the_o same_o name_n of_o which_o no_o less_o than_o six_o be_v record_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n the_o first_o be_v s._n eadburga_n of_o winchester_n commemorate_a on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o june_n the_o second_o s._n eadburga_n the_o elder_a of_o kent_n the_o three_o s._n eadburga_n of_o peterborough_n the_o four_o s._n eadburga_n of_o gloucester_n the_o five_o s._n eadburga_n of_o aylsbury_n and_o this_o six_o saint_n eadburga_n surname_v buggan_n of_o who_o we_o now_o treat_v there_o will_v follow_v still_o another_o saint_n eadburga_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o elder_a 6._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o discover_v who_o be_v her_o parent_n probably_n this_o may_v be_v the_o buggan_n who_o be_v daughter_n to_o kentwin_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o who_o be_v mention_v by_o alâ—uin_n in_o his_o poem_n as_o a_o great_a benefactrice_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o glastenbury_n where_o she_o build_v a_o altar_n dedicate_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o same_o likewise_o who_o send_v to_o s_o guthlac_n a_o coffin_n of_o lead_n in_o which_o his_o body_n be_v depose_v to_o her_o s._n boniface_n be_v then_o a_o priest_n write_v concern_v the_o strange_a vision_n of_o one_o who_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n among_o which_o vision_n one_o be_v touch_v the_o damnation_n of_o king_n coenred_n and_o another_o in_o which_o he_o request_v she_o to_o send_v he_o the_o â—pistles_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o golden_a letter_n her_o mother_n eangitha_n who_o be_v abbess_n of_o a_o monastery_n in_o kent_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o same_o s._n boniface_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n which_o herself_o and_o her_o daughter_n suffer_v as_o likewise_o the_o poverty_n of_o their_o condition_n have_v neither_o father_n brother_n son_n nor_o uncle_n to_o support_v she_o and_o she_o not_o long_o after_o die_v her_o daughter_n saint_n eadburga_n or_o buggan_n be_v constitute_v abbess_n in_o her_o place_n once_o with_o the_o permission_n of_o s._n boniface_n her_o spiritual_a father_n she_o undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n of_o devotion_n to_o rome_n where_o also_o she_o find_v he_o who_o from_o thence_o return_v to_o germany_n and_o she_o to_o her_o monastery_n in_o britain_n 7._o most_o of_o these_o particular_n we_o have_v in_o pass_v touch_v already_o and_o little_o more_o be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o she_o but_o her_o death_n which_o be_v like_o her_o life_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o her_o last_o sickness_n she_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v assist_v by_o the_o new_a consecrate_a bishop_n bregwin_n of_o who_o the_o holy_a virgin_n earnest_o request_v his_o prayer_n for_o she_o after_o her_o death_n and_o that_o he_o will_v recommend_v the_o same_o request_n to_o s._n lullus_n the_o successor_n of_o s_o boniface_n in_o the_o archrepiscopâ—ll_n see_v of_o mentz_n 103._o which_o he_o faithful_o perform_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o same_o lullus_n to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o which_o this_o postscript_n be_v add_v we_o do_v now_o celebrate_v the_o day_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o religious_a servant_n of_o christ_n buggan_n which_o be_v the_o six_o before_o the_o calends_o of_o january_n before_o she_o die_v she_o desire_v i_o with_o great_a earnestness_n that_o i_o will_v transmitt_v this_o to_o your_o holiness_n julij_fw-la therefore_o as_o she_o hope_v and_o believe_v i_o beseech_v you_o be_v careful_a to_o perform_v in_o consideration_n withal_o that_o her_o spiritual_a father_n and_o patron_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o holy_a bishop_n boniface_n in_o our_o martyrologe_n she_o enjoy_v a_o place_n among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o eighteen_o of_o july_n 760._o if_o this_o be_v the_o same_o s._n eadburga_n who_o give_v the_o name_n to_o a_o village_n call_v eadburton_n near_o ailesbury_n vii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n and_o happy_a death_n of_o s._n liebwin_n a_o english_a apostolic_a missioner_n in_o germany_n 14._o gregory_n archbishop_n of_o vtrecht_n die_v alberic_n succeed_v he_o 1._o we_o former_o declare_v how_o among_o the_o twelve_o apostolic_a preâ—sts_n which_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o by_o the_o exhortation_n of_o s._n egbert_n pass_v over_o into_o germany_n 760._o one_o be_v call_v liebwin_n beside_o who_o there_o be_v a_o second_o of_o the_o same_o name_n who_o with_o the_o same_o design_n follow_v about_o the_o time_n of_o s._n boniface_n his_o martyrdom_n who_o after_o a_o zealous_a discharge_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n die_v with_o great_a sanctity_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o who_o life_n be_v ancient_o write_v by_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o marchien_n elnonensis_fw-la at_o the_o request_n of_o baldric_n archbishop_n of_o vtrecht_n and_o much_o commend_v by_o peter_n archdeacon_n of_o cambray_n from_o who_o we_o will_v here_o adjoin_v a_o account_n of_o his_o gest_n 2._o he_o be_v bear_v of_o english_a parent_n in_o britain_n nou._n who_o name_n be_v not_o record_v but_o their_o piety_n be_v show_v by_o his_o good_a education_n in_o learning_n and_o virtue_n he_o be_v in_o his_o young_a year_n adopt_v into_o a_o ecclesiastical_a condition_n have_v receive_v the_o clericall_a tonsure_v afterwards_o in_o due_a time_n he_o be_v exalt_v to_o preisthood_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v communicate_v to_o other_o such_o grace_n and_o gift_n as_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o and_o consider_v the_o great_a necessity_n which_o other_o foreign_a nation_n particular_o germany_n have_v of_o the_o fruit_n oâ—_n his_o knowledge_n and_o zeal_n than_o his_o own_o country_n and_o invite_v thereto_o by_o that_o which_o will_v deter_v a_o less_o courageous_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o be_v danger_n he_o leave_v his_o kindred_n and_o friend_n and_o pass_v over_o to_o vtrecht_n ancient_o call_v wittenburg_n 5._o the_o time_n of_o his_o arrival_n there_o be_v present_o after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n boniface_n and_o there_o find_v a_o venerable_a man_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n name_v gregory_n who_o have_v be_v new_o ordain_v there_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o disciple_n of_o s._n boniface_n he_o declare_v to_o he_o the_o occasion_n and_o design_n of_o his_o journey_n whereupon_o the_o holy_a bishop_n much_o rejoice_v in_o our_o lord_n to_o see_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o grace_n encourage_v he_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o give_v he_o for_o a_o companion_n the_o venerable_a disciple_n of_o s._n willebrord_n marcellin_n he_o direct_v they_o to_o a_o place_n design_v by_o almighty_a god_n near_o the_o râ—ver_n isel_n in_o the_o confine_n between_o the_o saxon_n and_o french_a 4._o be_v come_v thither_o he_o lodge_v some_o space_n of_o time_n with_o a_o certain_a widow_n call_v abachilda_n and_o there_o with_o touch_n charity_n and_o confidence_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o neighbour_a pagan_n many_o of_o which_o he_o induce_v to_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o these_o new_a convert_v he_o build_v a_o little_a oratory_n at_o a_o place_n call_v wilpa_fw-la on_o the_o western_a bank_n of_o the_o river_n isel_n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o multitude_n of_o beleiver_n increase_n he_o build_v another_o great_a oratory_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o same_o river_n together_o with_o a_o convenient_a habitation_n adjoin_v there_o the_o man_n of_o god_n with_o great_a devotion_n and_o chearfullnes_n celebrate_v mass_n and_o mortify_v himself_o with_o assiduous_a watch_v and_o fast_v and_o withal_o entertain_v with_o much_o chearfullnes_n all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o feed_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o win_v the_o affection_n of_o person_n of_o high_a condition_n live_v near_o that_o place_n 5._o but_o the_o dewill_n enrage_v to_o see_v the_o number_n of_o his_o adorer_n diminish_v suggest_v and_o communicate_v to_o his_o servant_n devote_v to_o he_o a_o great_a proportion_n of_o his_o envy_n and_o malignity_n who_o first_o complain_v afterward_o conspire_v to_o destroy_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o to_o burn_v the_o sacred_a house_n which_o they_o call_v a_o scene_n of_o magical_a superstition_n and_o this_o they_o effect_v for_o rush_v on_o he_o in_o great_a multitude_n they_o set_v fire_n to_o his_o oratory_n and_o house_n but_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o execute_v their_o malice_n upon_o he_o but_o preserve_v he_o unhurt_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o 6_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v dishearten_v by_o this_o that_o he_o attempt_v a_o exploit_n far_o more_o heroâ—call_a the_o nation_n of_o the_o saxon_n have_v no_o king_n or_o general_a supreme_a governor_n but_o consist_v of_o three_o
consecrate_v bishop_n by_o s._n siricius_n successor_n to_o pope_n damasus_n &_o send_v back_o into_o his_o own_o country_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o pict_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o due_a place_n 8._o there_o be_v not_o want_v beside_o our_o own_o some_o foreign_a author_n also_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o famous_a bishop_n moses_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o saracen_n be_v bear_v in_o britain_n by_o name_n notgerus_n bishop_n of_o liege_n &_o henry_n fitz-simon_n a_o learned_a irish_a jesuit_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n commemorate_a &_o his_o festival_n observe_v in_o the_o british_a martyrologe_n compose_v by_o s._n beda_n where_o we_o read_v these_o word_n febr._n in_o britain_n in_o the_o city_n augusta_n london_n be_v on_o the_o seven_o of_o february_n celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o s._n augulus_fw-la bishop_n and_o martyr_n likewise_o of_o the_o venerable_a bishop_n s_o moses_n who_o first_o of_o all_o lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n in_o the_o desert_n become_v famous_a for_o many_o miracle_n he_o be_v afterward_o by_o his_o illustrious_a merit_n virtue_n and_o glorious_a miracle_n make_v bishop_n of_o the_o saracen_n at_o the_o request_n of_o mauvia_n their_o queen_n he_o preserve_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n without_o blemish_n 376_o and_o after_o he_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o nation_n he_o rest_v in_o peace_n a_o large_a narration_n of_o his_o gest_n may_v be_v read_v in_o theodoret_n 6._o socrates_n and_o ruffinus_n which_o be_v omit_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n whether_o they_o pertain_v to_o our_o present_a history_n ch._n xiii_o chap._n 1._o fraomarius_n a_o tribune_n in_o britain_n 2._o gratianus_n succeed_v valentinian_n 21_o 1._o valentinian_n the_o year_n before_o his_o death_n send_v over_o into_o britain_n a_o certain_a german_a king_n of_o the_o bucinonantes_fw-la call_v fraomarius_n to_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o tribune_n over_o the_o alemanni_n a_o powerful_a sqadron_n of_o the_o british_a army_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o little_a territory_n pagus_fw-la of_o which_o he_o be_v king_n lie_v near_o to_o moguntiacum_n mentz_n have_v be_v waste_v and_o impoverish_v by_o occasion_n of_o his_o predecessor_n macrianuâ—_n his_o rebellion_n say_v marcellinus_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o in_o those_o time_n the_o title_n of_o king_n be_v attribute_v to_o such_o as_o govern_v a_o very_a small_a territory_n so_o that_o our_o legendary_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v when_o they_o so_o frequent_o bestow_v that_o title_n on_o petty_a prince_n 375._o 2._o to_o valentinian_n succeed_v his_o son_n gratianus_n who_o nine_o year_n before_o have_v be_v name_v augustus_n or_o emperor_n by_o his_o father_n and_o six_o day_n after_o his_o young_a brother_n valentinian_n also_o be_v salute_v emperor_n by_o the_o soldier_n which_o election_n gratianus_n meek_o approve_v ch._n fourteen_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n patrick_n in_o his_o childhood_n make_v a_o captive_n his_o wonderful_a piety_n etc._n etc._n 5._o he_o be_v free_v 376._o 1._o the_o pict_n scot_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o britain_n though_o they_o have_v be_v repress_v by_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n valentinian_o general_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o enfeeble_v but_o that_o they_o make_v frequent_a incursionâ—_n into_o the_o roman_a province_n there_o and_o particular_o in_o one_o of_o they_o they_o lead_v captive_a with_o they_o the_o child_n of_o calphurnius_fw-la socher_n call_v afterward_o patrick_n patricio_n in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o age_n who_o they_o sell_v to_o a_o noble_a man_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o ireland_n call_v by_o florilegus_n nulcu_n by_o capgrave_n miluch_v or_o rather_o as_o malmsburiensis_n read_v the_o name_n milchu_n who_o employ_v the_o holy_a youth_n in_o keep_v his_o swine_n 13._o 2._o jocelinus_n the_o most_o exact_a writer_n of_o his_o life_n thus_o relate_v the_o matter_n inasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o according_a to_o scripture_n gold_n be_v try_v in_o the_o furnace_n and_o a_o just_a man_n by_o tribulation_n s._n patrick_n that_o he_o may_v be_v better_o fit_v to_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v first_o exercise_v with_o tentation_n for_o the_o illustrious_a child_n enter_v into_o his_o sixteen_o year_n be_v snatch_v away_o captive_a by_o pirate_n which_o waste_v that_o country_n and_o be_v carry_v by_o they_o into_o ireland_n there_o he_o be_v sell_v a_o slave_n to_o a_o certain_a pagan_a prince_n call_v milcho_n who_o territory_n lie_v in_o the_o northern_a part_n and_o herein_o his_o condition_n be_v parallel_v to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n joseph_n who_o at_o the_o same_o age_n be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n and_o as_o joseph_n after_o his_o humiliation_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o government_n of_o all_o egypt_n so_o likewise_o do_v s._n patrick_n after_o his_o captivity_n obtain_v a_o spiritual_a principality_n over_o ireland_n again_o as_o joseph_n by_o his_o providence_n nourish_v the_o egyptian_n with_o corn_n during_o a_o long_a famine_n so_o s._n patrick_n in_o process_n of_o time_n feed_v the_o irishman_n ready_a to_o perish_v by_o their_o idolatry_n with_o the_o save_a nourishment_n of_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o on_o both_o of_o they_o affliction_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o piety_n for_o affliction_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n on_o they_o that_o the_o flail_n have_v on_o corn_n the_o furnace_n on_o gold_n the_o file_n on_o iron_n the_o winepress_a on_o grape_n and_o the_o olive-presse_a on_o olive_n now_o saint_n patrick_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o foresay_a prince_n be_v depute_v to_o the_o keep_v his_o hog_n 3._o six_o whole_a year_n the_o devout_a youth_n spend_v in_o this_o slavery_n during_o which_o time_n what_o wonderful_a miracle_n god_n wrought_v by_o he_o be_v at_o large_a recite_v by_o the_o same_o author_n as_o likewise_o by_o capgrave_n bishop_n â—sher_n etc._n etc._n to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o curious_a reader_n for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o all_o the_o gest_n or_o saint_n will_v swell_v enormous_o our_o present_a history_n and_o in_o select_v their_o principal_a action_n it_o seem_v more_o profitable_a to_o recount_v their_o virtue_n which_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v imitate_v by_o all_o than_o their_o miracle_n which_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o some_o time_n of_o beleif_n 4._o s._n patrick_n employmens_n therefore_o withdraw_v he_o from_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n afford_v he_o space_n enough_o to_o attend_v to_o god_n insomuch_o as_o jocelinus_n testify_v that_o a_o hundred_o time_n a_o day_n ib._n and_o as_o oft_o in_o the_o night_n he_o address_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o to_o prayer_n he_o add_v fast_v for_o the_o mortification_n of_o his_o sense_n so_o that_o with_o these_o two_o wing_n he_o mount_v to_o such_o perfection_n as_o he_o enjoy_v a_o frequent_a conversation_n with_o angel_n and_o particular_o in_o capgrave_n we_o read_v how_o a_o angel_n calleâ—_n victor_n frequent_o visit_v he_o ib._n and_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o do_v very_o well_o to_o fast_o ere_o long_a thoâ—_n shall_v return_v to_o thy_o country_n now_o the_o reader_n need_v not_o wonder_n at_o the_o unusual_a name_n of_o this_o angel_n evangel_n for_o as_o s._n gregory_n observe_v angel_n be_v therefore_o design_v by_o particular_a name_n that_o they_o may_v signify_v their_o special_a virtue_n and_o operation_n therefore_o s._n patrick_n who_o be_v to_o conquer_v first_o his_o own_o tribulation_n and_o afterward_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o idolatrous_a nation_n be_v proper_o visit_v by_o a_o angel_n name_v victor_n or_o conqueror_n 5._o the_o piety_n devotion_n fast_v patience_n in_o labour_n &_o other_o heavenly_a virtue_n of_o this_o holy_a young_a man_n at_o last_o move_v the_o divine_a goodness_n miraculous_o to_o free_v he_o as_o he_o have_v the_o israëlites_n out_o of_o his_o captivity_n for_o as_o malmsburiensis_n relate_v 379._o after_o six_o year_n slavery_n s._n patrick_n by_o the_o admonition_n of_o a_o angel_n find_v under_o a_o certain_a â—urf_n a_o sum_n of_o gold_n patricio_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v deliver_v from_o captivity_n and_o return_v to_o his_o parent_n and_o country_n which_o he_o glorious_o illustrate_v with_o the_o admirable_a sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o gest_n we_o remit_v to_o the_o follow_a age_n cha._n xv._n chap._n 1_o valens_n the_o emp._n burn_v 2_o theodosius_n make_v partner_n of_o the_o empire_n 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n maximus_n governor_n of_o britain_n carry_v all_o the_o force_n out_o whence_o come_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o island_n 10._o mistake_v of_o those_o who_o place_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n ursula_n etc._n etc._n here_o 8._o 1._o about_o this_o time_n the_o
and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o render_v he_o consummate_v in_o learning_n after_o several_a year_n frequent_v the_o gallican_n school_n where_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o liberal_a science_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o he_o enrich_v his_o mind_n with_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n at_o his_o return_n he_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o territory_n of_o auxerre_n the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n 5._o but_o not_o to_o dilate_v upon_o the_o occurrent_n of_o his_o life_n during_o his_o secular_a state_n we_o will_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o constantius_n a_o pious_a and_o learned_a priest_n of_o the_o same_o age_n who_o write_v his_o life_n declare_v by_o how_o strange_a a_o providence_n he_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a profession_n and_o promote_v to_o the_o sublime_a degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n 6_o while_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o auxerre_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n call_v amator_fw-la this_o good_a bishop_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o while_o he_o be_v prepare_v himself_o to_o perform_v his_o office_n ibid._n perceive_v among_o other_o germanus_n perfect_a of_o the_o city_n enter_v with_o a_o body_n and_o mind_n compose_v to_o modesty_n and_o piety_n he_o command_v immediate_o that_o the_o door_n shall_v be_v safe_o lock_v and_o then_o be_v accompany_v with_o many_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n he_o lay_v hold_v on_o germanus_n and_o devout_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o cut_v off_o his_o hair_n and_o divest_v he_o of_o his_o secular_a ornament_n he_o very_o respectful_o clothe_v he_o with_o a_o religious_a habit_n which_o have_v do_v he_o say_v thus_o to_o he_o now_o most_o dear_a brother_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o preserve_v this_o honour_n commit_v to_o thou_o without_o stain_n for_o assoon_o as_o i_o be_o dead_a almighty_a god_n commit_v to_o thou_o the_o pastoral_n charge_n of_o this_o city_n 7._o amator_fw-la short_o after_o die_v in_o who_o place_n germanus_n succeed_v about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o as_o bishop_n usher_n reckon_v ibid._n and_o be_v bishop_n the_o austerity_n of_o his_o life_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o the_o same_o author_n from_o the_o first_o day_n in_o which_o he_o undertake_v the_o episcopal_a office_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o never_o use_v wine_n vinegar_n oil_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o salt_n to_o give_v a_o savoury_a taste_n to_o his_o meat_n at_o his_o refection_n he_o first_o take_v ash_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o after_o that_o barley_n bread_n and_o this_o so_o slender_a and_o ungratfull_a diet_n he_o never_o use_v till_o towards_o sunset_a sometime_o he_o will_v pass_v half_a a_o week_n yea_o seven_o whole_a day_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n give_v to_o his_o crave_v stomach_n his_o bed_n be_v hard_a board_n cover_v over_o with_o ash_n and_o to_o prevent_v any_o profouned_a sleep_n he_o will_v admit_v no_o pillow_n under_o his_o head_n why_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o sleep_n when_o as_o he_o spend_v whole_a night_n in_o continual_a sigh_v and_o incessant_o water_v his_o hard_a couch_n with_o his_o tear_n he_o be_v a_o zealous_a observer_n of_o hospitality_n and_o whensoever_o any_o poor_a or_o stranger_n come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v prepare_v for_o they_o a_o plentiful_a feast_n whilst_o himself_o fast_v yea_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o will_v wash_v their_o foot_n kiss_v they_o and_o sometime_o bedew_v they_o with_o shower_n of_o tear_n withal_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v cleanse_v himself_o from_o the_o stain_n which_o by_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o man_n can_v not_o be_v avoid_v he_o build_v a_o monastery_n into_o which_o he_o oft_o retire_v himself_o feed_v and_o refresh_v his_o mind_n there_o with_o the_o wonderful_a sweetness_n of_o celestial_a contemplation_n thus_o qualify_v be_v s._n germanus_n before_o he_o exercise_v his_o apostolical_a office_n in_o britain_n impose_v on_o he_o by_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la julij_fw-la 8._o next_o as_o touch_v his_o companion_n s._n lupus_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o toul_n a_o city_n of_o the_o leuci_n of_o a_o noble_a family_n his_o father_n name_n be_v epirochius_fw-la after_o who_o death_n he_o be_v send_v to_o school_v and_o there_o imbue_v in_o the_o study_n of_o rhetoric_n he_o be_v marry_v to_o pimeniola_n sister_n to_o s._n hilarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n a_o lady_n from_o her_o youth_n inflame_v with_o a_o love_n of_o chastity_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o seven_o year_n spend_v in_o marriage_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n both_o of_o they_o mutual_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o a_o state_n of_o conversion_n and_o lupus_n himself_o by_o a_o strong_a impulse_n from_o heaven_n be_v move_v to_o visit_v the_o bless_a s._n honoratus_n first_o abbot_n of_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o lerin_n to_o who_o be_v come_v he_o humble_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o discipline_n with_o meek_a shoulder_n undergo_a the_o yoke_n of_o our_o lord_n service_n and_o mortify_v himself_o with_o continual_a watch_n and_o fasting_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v a_o year_n there_o in_o a_o great_a fervour_n of_o faith_n he_o return_v to_o the_o city_n of_o mascon_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o sell_v his_o possession_n there_o and_o distribute_v the_o money_n to_o the_o poor_a when_o loe_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o be_v unexpected_o snatch_v away_o and_o compel_v to_o undertake_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o troy_n his_o admirable_a sanctity_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n and_o particular_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n in_o a_o epistle_n write_v to_o he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v forty_o five_o year_n bishop_n 1._o style_v he_o father_n of_o father_n bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o a_o second_o jacob_n of_o his_o age_n 9_o such_o be_v the_o apostolic_a reformer_n of_o the_o ancient_a british_a church_n their_o humility_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n have_v a_o proper_a and_o specifical_a virtue_n to_o oppose_v the_o pride_n and_o sensuality_n of_o pelagian_a heretic_n such_o missioner_n as_o these_o be_v indeed_o worthy_a delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n who_o particular_a gest_n before_o they_o come_v to_o sea_n we_o leave_v to_o french_a ecclesiastical_a annalist_n as_o how_o s._n germanus_n consecrate_v with_o a_o religious_a veil_n the_o holy_a virgin_n s_o genoveufe_fw-fr how_o he_o bestow_v on_o she_o as_o a_o memorial_n a_o certain_a coin_n casual_o find_v imprint_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n but_o the_o accident_n befalling_a they_o at_o sea_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v which_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o the_o forename_a constantius_n 10._o these_o two_o holy_a man_n say_v he_o under_o the_o conduct_n and_o direction_n of_o our_o lord_n take_v ship_v and_o be_v by_o he_o safe_o protect_v and_o try_v in_o and_o by_o many_o danger_n at_o first_o the_o ship_n be_v carry_v with_o favourable_a wind_n from_o the_o gallic_a shore_n till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o no_o land_n can_v be_v discover_v but_o present_o after_o this_o the_o fury_n of_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o devil_n envy_v their_o voyage_n design_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o world_n of_o soul_n assail_v they_o these_o oppose_v danger_n raise_v storm_n darken_v the_o heaven_n and_o make_v darkness_n more_o horrible_a by_o add_v thereto_o fearful_a swell_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o raging_n of_o the_o air_n the_o sail_n be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o fury_n of_o wind_n nor_o the_o boat_n to_o resist_v mountain_n of_o wave_n dash_v against_o it_o so_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v 〈◊〉_d forward_o rather_o by_o the_o prayer_n than_o skill_n or_o force_v of_o the_o mariner_n and_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o prime_a pilot_n the_o holy_a bishop_n germanus_n be_v then_o secure_o compose_v in_o sleep_n that_o advantage_n the_o tempest_n take_v to_o increase_v in_o horror_n since_o he_o who_o only_o can_v resist_v it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n absent_a so_o that_o the_o ship_n overset_v with_o wave_n be_v ready_a to_o sink_v then_o at_o last_o s._n lupus_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o great_a trouble_n and_o fear_v awake_v the_o old_a man_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o element_n he_o not_o at_o all_o astonish_v at_o the_o danger_n addresses_z his_o prayer_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o threat_n to_o those_o of_o the_o ocean_n and_o to_o the_o rage_a storm_n he_o oppose_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n which_o invite_v they_o to_o that_o voyage_n and_o present_o after_o take_v a_o small_a quantity_n of_o oil_n which_o he_o bless_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o on_o the_o rage_a wave_n immediate_o
offering_n to_o the_o church_n of_o tours_n and_o of_o saint_n martin_n and_o some_o to_o the_o church_n of_o mans._n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o her_o will_n and_o a_o few_o month_n after_o spend_v with_o sickness_n she_o depart_v this_o life_n by_o order_n leave_v in_o write_v have_v give_v freedom_n to_o many_o of_o her_o servant_n at_o her_o death_n she_o be_v as_o i_o conjecture_v seaventy_n year_n old_a by_o the_o virtue_n devotion_n and_o charity_n of_o this_o good_a queen_n we_o may_v collect_v that_o aldiburga_n her_o daughter_n at_o least_o unquestionable_o her_o near_a kinswoman_n bring_v the_o like_a into_o britain_n ch._n xxii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n or_o seven_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saxon_n in_o britain_n with_o their_o respective_a limit_n and_o prince_n at_o this_o time_n when_o s._n augustin_n come_v to_o convert_v our_o nation_n 1._o the_o next_o thing_n that_o occurr_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a record_n touch_v britain_n be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n upon_o it_o by_o the_o light_n whereof_o the_o darkness_n of_o idolatry_n and_o pagan_a superstition_n be_v dispel_v and_o a_o new_a seed_n of_o pious_a prince_n zealous_a bishop_n immaculate_a virgin_n devout_a monk_n and_o multitude_n of_o all_o sort_n far_o excel_v in_o all_o christian_a virtue_n and_o grace_n the_o late_a british_a inhabitant_n spring_v up_o and_o flourish_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n insomuch_o as_o that_o from_o this_o time_n britain_n begin_v to_o deserve_v the_o title_n afterward_o annex_v to_o it_o of_o be_v call_v the_o isle_n of_o saint_n 2._o but_o before_o i_o relate_v how_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o foundation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o happiness_n be_v lay_v it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o give_v a_o general_a prospect_n at_o one_o view_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o britain_n how_o the_o province_n be_v divide_v into_o several_a saxon-goverments_a and_o what_o prince_n rule_v in_o each_o 3._o it_o be_v agree_v general_o among_o our_o writer_n that_o the_o daystar_n of_o christianity_n at_o least_o bâ—gan_a to_o shine_v in_o britain_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o ninety_o six_o for_o then_o the_o apostolic_a messenger_n from_o rome_n receive_v their_o mission_n from_o the_o most_o worthy_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o pontificate_n and_o begin_v their_o journey_n towards_o our_o island_n though_o they_o do_v not_o arrive_v here_o till_o the_o year_n follow_v 4._o now_o at_o that_o time_n the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n be_v establish_v in_o britain_n for_o all_o the_o province_n of_o it_o exclude_v the_o northern_a kingdom_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n with_o the_o western_a part_n call_v cambria_n or_o wales_n possess_v by_o the_o britain_n and_o likewise_o cornwall_n not_o yet_o whole_o subdue_v by_o the_o saxon_n be_v entire_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o angli_fw-la and_o saxon_n and_o have_v be_v by_o degree_n conquer_v by_o several_a prince_n and_o captain_n out_o of_o germany_n which_o be_v independent_a of_o one_o another_o each_o one_o challenge_v his_o conquest_n and_o govern_v the_o province_n subdue_v by_o he_o as_o his_o own_o lawful_a right_n &_o possession_n though_o some_o of_o they_o prove_v less_o powerful_a and_o confine_v within_o narrow_a limit_n than_o other_o in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v force_v to_o demand_v protection_n and_o consequent_o acknowledge_v some_o dependence_n on_o their_o more_o powerful_a neighbour_n 5._o the_o king_n so_o govern_v each_o his_o respective_a portion_n be_v in_o number_n seven_o their_o name_n and_o province_n be_v as_o follow_v in_o order_n according_a to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o each_o kingdom_n 6._o first_o ethelbert_n be_v then_o in_o the_o thirty_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n he_o be_v son_n of_o irmeric_n son_n of_o otha_n son_n of_o eska_n son_n of_o hengist_n who_o found_v that_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n four_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o his_o kingdom_n contain_v the_o county_n of_o kent_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n bound_v without_o any_o considerable_a difference_n 7._o next_o over_o the_o southsaxons_n which_o kingdom_n comprise_v sussex_n and_o surrey_n reign_v edilwalch_n the_o son_n of_o cissa_n the_o son_n of_o ella_n who_o establish_v that_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o ninety_o one_o then_o be_v the_o seven_o year_n of_o edilwalch_n reign_n 8._o three_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n be_v now_o the_o five_o year_n possess_v by_o celrick_a brother_n son_n to_o ceaulin_n son_n of_o kenric_n son_n of_o cerdic_n founder_n of_o that_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o within_o who_o dominion_n be_v comprehend_v hantshire_n berkshire_n wiltshire_n somerset_n dorsetshire_n devonshire_n and_o part_n of_o cornwall_n 9_o next_o over_o the_o east-saxons_a sebert_n then_o be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v son_n of_o sledda_n son_n of_o erkenwin_n who_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o found_v that_o kingdom_n contain_v essex_n middlesex_n and_o so_o much_o of_o hartfordshire_n as_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n jurisdiction_n who_o diocese_n be_v adequate_a to_o this_o kingdom_n 10._o after_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n to_o which_o belong_v whatsoever_o lie_v between_o humber_n and_o edenborough-frith_n it_o be_v sometime_o subdivide_v into_o two_o kingdom_n of_o bernicia_n and_o deira_n bernicia_n contain_v northumberland_n with_o the_o south_n of_o scotland_n to_o edinburgh_n and_o deira_n consist_v of_o part_n of_o lancashire_n with_o the_o entire_a county_n of_o york_n durham_n westmoreland_n and_o cumberland_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n at_o this_o time_n be_v govern_v by_o ethelfrid_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n who_o be_v son_n of_o edelric_n son_n of_o alla_n son_n of_o ida_n who_o found_v that_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o 11._o after_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-angle_n contain_v norfolk_n suffolk_z cambridgshire_n with_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n and_o some_o part_n of_o bedfordshire_n at_o that_o time_n redwald_n have_v be_v four_o year_n king_n thereof_o who_o be_v son_n of_o titillus_n son_n of_o vffa_n esteem_v the_o first_o king_n and_o founder_n of_o it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n five_o hundred_o seaventy_n five_o 12._o the_o last_o though_o large_a of_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n so_o call_v because_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o island_n it_o be_v the_o march_n or_o limit_n on_o which_o the_o other_o kingdom_n do_v border_n it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a county_n of_o lincoln_n northampton_n rutland_n huntingdoâ—_n buckingham_n oxford_n worcester_z warwick_z derby_n nottingham_n leicester_n stafford_n chester_n gloucester_n part_v of_o lancashire_n herefordshire_n shropshire_n and_o bedfordshire_n at_o this_o time_n when_o s._n augustin_n the_o monk_n be_v send_v by_o pope_n gregory_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n the_o king_n or_o at_o least_o chief_a governor_n of_o mercia_n be_v wibba_n son_n of_o crida_n who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n five_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o 13._o these_o be_v the_o king_n reign_v in_o britain_n when_o almighty_a god_n from_o heaven_n visit_v it_o by_o send_v apostolical_a man_n to_o teach_v the_o blind_a inhabitant_n the_o way_n to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o these_o be_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n which_o limit_n notwithstanding_o be_v in_o continual_a motion_n vary_v according_a to_o the_o success_n good_a or_o bad_a of_o the_o prince_n invade_v as_o oft_o they_o do_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o among_o these_o seven_o king_n common_o one_o be_v most_o puissant_a overrule_a the_o rest_n who_o style_v himself_o king_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o supereminence_n ethelbert_n king_n of_o kent_n at_o this_o time_n enjoy_v britan._n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v first_o offer_v and_o by_o he_o thankful_o accept_v as_o shall_v consequent_o be_v declare_v 14._o now_o since_o in_o the_o poursuit_n of_o our_o history_n we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o occurrent_n relate_v to_o another_o new_a government_n and_o church_n in_o britain_n be_v little_o concern_v hereafter_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o britain_n themselves_o we_o will_v therefore_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n denote_v the_o succession_n of_o time_n not_o by_o the_o british_a but_o saxon_a king_n in_o who_o reign_v they_o shall_v happen_v respective_o and_o though_o at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n be_v both_o the_o most_o powerful_a
ermenburga_n or_o saint_n domneva_n daughter_n to_o eadbald_a king_n of_o kent_n and_o sister_n to_o the_o two_o forementioned_a martyr_n saint_n ethelred_n and_o saint_n ethelbert_n she_o be_v appoint_v abbess_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o menstrey_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n build_v by_o king_n egbert_n in_o expiation_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o those_o two_o innocent_a prince_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v 3._o the_o life_n of_o her_o elder_a daughter_n saint_n milburga_n have_v be_v diligent_o write_v by_o several_a author_n 23._o we_o will_v here_o content_v ourselves_o with_o transcribe_v what_o harpsfeild_n relate_v concern_v she_o as_o follow_v there_o concur_v to_o the_o afford_v a_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n to_o saint_n milburga_n among_o other_o holy_a virgin_n and_o particular_o the_o child_n of_o king_n merwald_n not_o only_o the_o splendour_n of_o a_o royal_a descent_n from_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n and_o mercia_n but_o her_o primogeniture_n also_o but_o these_o privilege_n though_o admire_v in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o exalt_v her_o mind_n that_o prevent_v with_o divine_a love_n by_o which_o she_o aspire_v to_o god_n only_o and_o celestial_a thing_n she_o generous_o despise_v they_o fix_v all_o her_o thought_n and_o desire_n in_o this_o one_o design_n how_o she_o may_v remove_v all_o such_o impediment_n hinder_v she_o from_o consecrate_v her_o whole_a life_n to_o divine_a meditation_n and_o contemplation_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o glorious_a design_n she_o make_v a_o joyful_a enchange_n of_o splendid_a palace_n for_o a_o monastery_n of_o royal_a purple_n for_o sackcloth_n of_o a_o princely_a diadem_n for_o a_o religious_a veil_n and_o of_o all_o pretension_n to_o the_o high_a earthly_a espousal_n for_o christ_n her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n 4._o she_o therefore_o found_v a_o monastery_n of_o religious_a virgin_n at_o wenlock_v a_o town_n in_o shropshire_n over_o who_o she_o be_v consecrate_v abbess_n by_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o monastery_n be_v afterward_o endowd_v with_o ample_a possession_n by_o her_o father_n and_o uncle_n merwald_n and_o wolfere_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o adorn_v with_o great_a privilege_n and_o many_o precious_a relic_n of_o saint_n so_o that_o the_o say_a place_n represent_v a_o new_a paradise_n consider_v the_o heavenly_a society_n live_v there_o of_o virgin_n whole_o employ_v in_o divine_a thing_n especial_o of_o saint_n milburga_n a_o worthy_a mother_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o offspring_n among_o who_o there_o be_v a_o devout_a emulation_n and_o contention_n in_o promote_a the_o zealous_a care_n of_o humility_n chastity_n and_o all_o other_o office_n of_o piety_n 5._o milburga_n have_v thas_o make_v a_o wonderful_a progress_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o desire_v nothing_o but_o her_o heavenly_a spouse_n and_o his_o divine_a presence_n when_o her_o age_n and_o strength_n begin_v to_o decline_v her_o belove_a saviour_n call_v she_o to_o he_o after_o she_o have_v be_v purify_v with_o daily_a fever_n in_o her_o last_o sickness_n therefore_o she_o call_v together_o her_o holy_a community_n which_o she_o commend_v in_o her_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o desire_v they_o after_o her_o death_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o fit_v superior_a she_o exhort_v they_o likewise_o to_o unity_n and_o pureness_n of_o heart_n oft_o repea_v bless_a be_v the_o peaceable_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n have_v add_v other_o like_a admonition_n &_o religious_o arm_v herself_o against_o death_n by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n she_o depart_v happy_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o march_n to_o her_o eternal_a bridegroom_n to_o reign_v for_o ever_o with_o he_o for_o who_o love_n she_o despise_v all_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o a_o testimony_n of_o her_o present_a happiness_n god_n be_v please_v after_o many_o age_n to_o discover_v her_o sacred_a body_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o veneration_n of_o pious_a christian_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n eleven_o hundred_o and_o one_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o 6._o concern_v the_o invention_n of_o her_o body_n william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o write_v saint_n milburga_n rest_v at_o wenlock_n reg._n in_o ancient_a time_n her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n but_o after_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o norman_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o place_n of_o her_o sepulchre_n be_v unknown_a she_o become_v forget_v but_o of_o late_a a_o convent_n of_o cluny-monk_n have_v be_v establish_v there_o whilst_o they_o be_v busy_a in_o erect_v the_o fabric_n of_o a_o new_a church_n a_o certain_a child_n run_v earnest_o over_o the_o pavement_n the_o vault_n of_o her_o sepulchre_n break_v under_o he_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v discover_v which_o be_v take_v up_o a_o most_o odoriferous_a vapour_n as_o of_o a_o most_o precious_a balsam_n perfume_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o such_o a_o world_n of_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o her_o intercession_n that_o wonderful_a multitude_n flockd_v thither_o both_o rich_a and_o poor_a insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v scarce_o room_n in_o the_o open_a field_n to_o receive_v they_o so_o strong_a a_o faith_n they_o have_v to_o find_v remedy_n there_o for_o their_o malady_n neither_o do_v they_o fail_v of_o their_o expectation_n for_o none_o depart_v away_o without_o a_o cure_n or_o at_o least_o a_o mitigation_n of_o their_o disease_n and_o particular_o the_o king's-evil_n incurable_a by_o physician_n be_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n heal_v perfect_o in_o several_a person_n 7._o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o her_o sanctity_n can_v not_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o britain_n for_o in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n on_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n febr._n where_o she_o be_v style_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o wit_n of_o merwald_n brother_n of_o ethelbert_n and_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o rule_n ch._n xix_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o saint_n mildreda_n and_o saint_n milgitha_n sister_n to_o saint_n milburga_n 9_o and_o of_o their_o brother_n saint_n meresin_n 67â—_n 1._o we_o will_v next_o adjoin_v to_o saint_n milburga_n her_o equal_o holy_a sister_n saint_n mildreda_n who_o in_o her_o tender_a infancy_n be_v by_o her_o mother_n saint_n ermenburga_n send_v into_o france_n to_o be_v educate_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o cala_fw-la now_o call_v chelles_n neaâ—_n paris_n that_o so_o divine_a love_n may_v first_o take_v possession_n oâ—_n her_o soul_n there_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o legend_n of_o her_o life_n in_o capgrave_n mildred_n she_o excel_v all_o the_o other_o virgin_n her_o companion_n in_o humility_n and_o other_o virtue_n 2._o during_o her_o young_a year_n her_o beauty_n and_o other_o grace_n render_v she_o the_o oblect_n of_o the_o impure_a desire_n of_o several_a person_n which_o she_o constant_o and_o courageous_o resist_v pass_v untouched_a through_o the_o flame_n of_o lustful_a tentation_n whence_o some_o writer_n of_o follow_a age_n from_o a_o unwary_a mistake_n have_v relate_v that_o she_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n because_o whilst_o she_o liveâ—_n there_o in_o a_o secular_a habit_n she_o utter_o refuse_v the_o marriage_n of_o a_o person_n of_o great_a quality_n and_o by_o divine_a assistance_n be_v preserve_v from_o burn_v but_o neither_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n nor_o any_o of_o our_o ancient_a record_n mention_v this_o miracle_n therefore_o we_o willing_o abstain_v from_o adorn_v that_o illustrious_a virgin_n with_o borrow_a and_o false_a or_o suspect_a colour_n 3._o assoon_o as_o king_n egbert_n have_v finish_v the_o monastery_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o thanet_n for_o expiation_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o two_o forementioned_a prince_n saint_n mildreda_n be_v recall_v out_o of_o france_n and_o by_o saint_n theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n consecrate_a abbess_n there_o over_o seaventy_n religious_a virgin_n ibid._n among_o who_o she_o behave_v herself_o rather_o as_o a_o servant_n than_o a_o mistress_n desire_v more_o to_o be_v love_v then_o fear_v by_o they_o and_o by_o continual_a watch_n fast_v and_o prayer_n spend_v her_o life_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 4._o after_o a_o like_a rehearsal_n of_o her_o virtue_n 10._o harpsfeild_n add_v that_o she_o have_v severaâ—_n year_n with_o great_a sanctity_n administer_v the_o office_n of_o abbess_n at_o last_o by_o sickness_n be_v confine_v to_o her_o bed_n when_o cause_v all_o her_o religious_a virginâ—_n to_o be_v assemble_v she_o give_v they_o many_o instruction_n full_a of_o piety_n above_o all_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o conserve_v among_o themselves_o
his_o solemnity_n we_o many_o conclude_v that_o both_o these_o be_v add_v by_o s._n beda_n disciple_n after_o his_o death_n 8._o not_o long_o after_o s._n boniface_n visit_v the_o confine_a region_n of_o bavaria_n sur._n the_o prince_n whereof_o be_v call_v hugbert_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a bishop_n with_o great_a zeal_n preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n there_o likewise_o with_o much_o fervour_n and_o authority_n he_o condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a pestilent_a heretic_n call_v ermewolf_n what_o his_o heresy_n be_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v probable_o it_o die_v with_o the_o author_n ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n again_o establish_v by_o the_o pope_n 3.4_o bishop_n consecrate_v by_o archbishop_n tatwin_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o archiepiscopall_a pall._n 5.6_o sedition_n among_o the_o northumber_n &c._n &c._n 1._o we_o read_v in_o b._n parker_n british_a antiquity_n that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o tatwinâ—_n be_v the_o second_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o tatwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n a_o controversy_n arise_v between_o that_o see_v and_o the_o see_v of_o york_n about_o primacy_n upon_o which_o occasion_n tatwin_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o obtain_v the_o pall_n from_o pope_n gregory_n and_o likewise_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o primacy_n after_o which_o he_o make_v great_a haste_n to_o return_v into_o britain_n 2._o there_o be_v indeed_o extant_a in_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n gregory_n address_v to_o all_o the_o english_a bishop_n 210._o in_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o constancy_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o withal_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n with_o the_o venerable_a use_n of_o the_o dalmatick_a to_o tatwin_n successor_n to_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n and_o that_o after_o a_o diligent_a search_n in_o the_o sacred_a archive_v for_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o that_o see_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v s._n augustin_n he_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o command_v all_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n with_o their_o respective_a bishop_n to_o yield_v due_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o canonical_a precept_n of_o the_o say_a tatwin_n who_o he_o appoint_a primate_n and_o withal_o confer_v on_o he_o authority_n in_o his_o stead_n to_o visit_v all_o church_n in_o that_o region_n moreover_o that_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n be_v the_o first_o offspring_n of_o christianity_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n there_o he_o take_v it_o into_o his_o special_a protection_n threaten_v severe_o to_o vindicate_v all_o contempt_n and_o disobedience_n to_o it_o on_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o 3._o to_o this_o effect_n do_v pope_n gregory_n write_v but_o without_o any_o mention_n or_o reflection_n on_o the_o see_v of_o york_n or_o any_o competition_n of_o any_o other_o in_o the_o primacy_n beside_o this_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o york_n wilfrid_n second_o of_o that_o name_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a modesty_n and_o aversion_n from_o contention_n whereas_o indeed_o his_o successor_n of_o a_o princely_a family_n and_o high_a spirit_n do_v not_o long_o after_o not_o only_o restore_v his_o see_n oâ—_n york_n to_o the_o archiepiscopall_a dignity_n which_o at_o first_o s._n paulinus_n the_o apostle_n of_o that_o province_n enjoy_v but_o challenge_v a_o equality_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o this_o perhaps_o give_v occasion_n of_o mistake_n and_o a_o confusion_n of_o time_n to_o b._n parker_n and_o likewise_o b._n godwin_n 733._o 4._o archbishop_n tatwin_n have_v thus_o receive_v the_o pall_n and_o be_v return_v into_o britain_n the_o year_n follow_v consecrate_v two_o bishop_n for_o kinebert_n bishop_n of_o the_o lindesfari_n or_o lincoln_n be_v dead_a he_o substitute_v in_o his_o place_n alwâ—_n who_o we_o find_v present_a in_o a_o synod_n assemble_v fourteen_o year_n after_o this_o likewise_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o the_o south-saxons_a by_o the_o death_n of_o eolla_n be_v vacant_a he_o consecrate_v for_o his_o successor_n sigga_n or_o sigfrid_n hic_fw-la 5._o the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v great_a tumult_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n by_o a_o faction_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v now_o unknown_a but_o so_o violent_a be_v the_o sedition_n that_o both_o king_n ceolulf_n and_o the_o holy_a bishop_n acca_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o impetuousnes_n of_o it_o king_n ceolulf_n be_v make_v prisoner_n and_o shave_v as_o a_o monk_n notwithstanding_o present_o after_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o integrity_n virtue_n and_o prudence_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o throne_n 6_o but_o as_o for_o the_o holy_a bishop_n acca_n the_o persecution_n against_o he_o continue_v long_o for_o during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n he_o remain_v banish_v from_o his_o see_n yea_o say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o ever_o he_o return_v to_o it_o or_o no._n however_o that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v with_o great_a honour_n bury_v there_o and_o become_v famous_a to_o posterity_n by_o his_o frequent_a miracle_n shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o iii_o chap._n cha._n 1.2.3_o ethelbald_n the_o mercian_n king_n invade_v his_o neighbour_n 4.5_o tatâ—in_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v nothelm_n succeed_v and_o egbert_n succeed_v in_o the_o see_v of_o york_n 6_o 7_o 8._o s._n boniface_n propose_v a_o scrupulous_a doubt_n to_o nothelm_v etc._n etc._n the_o resolution_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o four_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 734._o who_o as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v wonderful_o call_v by_o god_n to_o the_o kingdom_n become_v very_o powerful_a and_o not_o content_a with_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n invade_v the_o province_n of_o his_o neighbour_n 731._o all_o the_o region_n from_o the_o south-saxons_a as_o far_o as_o humber_n northward_o though_o govern_v by_o petty_a king_n yet_o those_o province_n with_o their_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o dominion_n say_v florentius_n yet_o all_o these_o to_o a_o mind_n so_o vast_a as_o he_o be_v narrow_a bound_n therefore_o make_v a_o impression_n into_o the_o western_a part_n hic_fw-la he_o besiege_v the_o castle_n of_o sâ—merton_n and_o no_o assistance_n come_v to_o the_o soldier_n there_o enclose_v he_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o own_o power_n by_o which_o mean_v he_o become_v possessor_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o somersetshire_n which_o take_v its_o name_n from_o that_o place_n 2._o and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o 4._o he_o march_v with_o his_o army_n northward_o and_o force_n prevayl_v over_o justice_n he_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n where_o find_v none_o to_o resist_v he_o he_o enrich_v himself_o and_o his_o army_n with_o spoil_n as_o much_o as_o he_o think_v good_a &_o then_o withdraw_v his_o force_n homeward_o thus_o write_v huntingdon_n the_o abridger_n of_o s._n beda_n history_n refer_v this_o invasion_n to_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o forty_o but_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o other_o writer_n disprove_v he_o 3._o but_o this_o prosperity_n which_o god_n goodness_n give_v he_o he_o abuse_v and_o plunge_v himself_o into_o many_o enormous_a crime_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v notwithstanding_o the_o divine_a grace_n do_v not_o utter_o forsake_v he_o for_o at_o last_o he_o repent_v his_o ingratitude_n to_o god_n amend_v his_o error_n and_o with_o a_o mixture_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n end_v his_o life_n by_o the_o treason_n of_o his_o subject_n 4._o the_o same_o year_n hoved._n as_o hoveden_n testify_v the_o moon_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n on_o the_o thirty_o day_n of_o january_n become_v of_o a_o deep_a blood-red_a colour_n and_o from_o thence_o turn_v black_a after_o which_o its_o natural_a brightness_n be_v restore_v this_o prodigy_n it_o seem_v in_o his_o opinion_n foreshow_v the_o death_n of_o tatwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o he_o immediate_o add_v a_o account_n of_o his_o death_n thereto_o happen_v the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o july_n follow_v and_o in_o the_o four_o year_n after_o his_o consecration_n he_o be_v a_o man_n say_v s._n beda_n high_o eminent_a for_o his_o religion_n and_o prudence_n he_o succeed_v brithwald_n his_o equal_a in_o learning_n and_o piety_n who_o be_v successor_n to_o s._n theodore_n 735._o 5._o the_o year_n follow_v give_v to_o the_o two_o principal_a see_v of_o britain_n canterbury_n and_o york_n 735._o vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o pastor_n two_o worthy_a person_n to_o succeed_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n to_o canterbury_n nothelm_v and_o to_o york_n egbert_n as_o touch_v the_o former_a nothelm_n be_v bear_v
to_o send_v three_o pall_v for_o three_o archbishop_n new_o ordain_v by_o s._n boniface_n grimmon_n in_o the_o city_n of_o roâ—en_n abel_n in_o the_o city_n of_o sens_n and_o a_o three_o at_o trier_n 2._o in_o the_o same_o synod_n likewise_o 144._o as_o appear_v by_o pope_n zacharias_n his_o answer_n s._n boniface_n discover_v and_o condemn_v the_o blasphemy_n and_o error_n of_o two_o arch-heretic_n adalbert_n and_o clement_n of_o which_o the_o one_o challenge_v to_o himself_o episcopal_a authority_n without_o ordination_n wallowd_v in_o luxury_n set_v ut_fw-la cross_n and_o little_a oratory_n in_o the_o field_n seduce_v the_o people_n by_o false_a pretend_a miracle_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o public_a church_n yea_o such_o be_v his_o pride_n that_o he_o will_v be_v style_v a_o saint_n and_o consecrate_a church_n to_o his_o own_o honour_n affirm_v that_o he_o know_v many_o angel_n by_o name_n several_a of_o which_o name_v s._n boniface_n have_v sert_fw-la down_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n which_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o name_n rather_o of_o devil_n than_o angel_n 3._o the_o other_o heretic_n be_v so_o give_v over_o to_o lust_n that_o he_o keep_v a_o concubine_n by_o who_o he_o have_v two_o child_n yet_o challenge_v priesthood_n to_o himself_o say_v that_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n further_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a take_v with_o he_o all_o that_o be_v then_o in_o hell_n not_o leave_v any_o one_o behind_o he_o all_o which_o most_o detestable_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n the_o pope_n likewise_o condemn_v say_v that_o s._n boniface_n right_o style_v the_o author_n of_o they_o minister_n and_o precursour_n of_o antichrist_n and_o do_v well_o in_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n 4._o the_o reason_n which_o make_v saint_n boniface_n more_o earnest_a against_o these_o heretic_n particular_o adalbert_n be_v because_o though_o his_o error_n and_o wicked_a practice_n be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o his_o behaviour_n be_v so_o subtle_a and_o hypocritical_a and_o such_o a_o move_a perswasivenes_n he_o have_v in_o his_o tongue_n that_o he_o have_v almost_o seduce_v the_o religious_a prince_n carolâ—man_n now_o the_o first_o time_n that_o saint_n boniface_n enter_v into_o disâ—ute_n with_o he_o among_o other_o sturmis_fw-la the_o first_o abbot_n of_o fulda_n be_v present_a who_o earnest_o â—ndeavoured_v to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o that_o dispute_n the_o like_a do_v lullus_n and_o meginguazus_fw-la but_o s._n boniface_n answer_v they_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o he_o thereupon_o reason_v with_o he_o he_o so_o convince_v he_o that_o he_o put_v he_o to_o silence_n after_o which_o he_o enclose_v he_o prisoner_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o fulda_n but_o more_o of_o these_o heretic_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n where_o their_o heresy_n will_v be_v more_o full_o detect_v 5_o but_o present_o afterward_o by_o the_o false_a suggestion_n of_o certain_a unknown_a person_n there_o have_v like_a to_o have_v ensue_v a_o breach_n and_o division_n between_o the_o say_a pope_n and_o s._n boniface_n by_o occasion_n of_o a_o scandalous_a imputation_n cast_v upon_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v simoniacal_o demand_v money_n for_o the_o archiepiscopall_a pall_v which_o he_o have_v late_o send_v this_o report_n be_v too_o easy_o believe_v by_o s._n boniface_n he_o write_v a_o sharp_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v astonish_v that_o simon_n magus_n his_o poison_n shall_v infect_v s._n peter_n chair_n which_o have_v heretofore_o thunder_v out_o malediction_n against_o that_o crime_n 143._o 6._o but_o the_o good_a pope_n mild_a yet_o grave_a answer_n prevent_v all_o progress_n of_o dissension_n between_o they_o dear_a brother_n say_v he_o i_o beseech_v your_o charity_n that_o hereafter_o you_o will_v forbear_v to_o write_v in_o such_o a_o stile_n to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v very_o offensive_a and_o injurious_a to_o be_v accuse_v of_o that_o which_o we_o do_v detest_v far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o or_o any_o of_o our_o clergy_n to_o sell_v for_o money_n the_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o for_o those_o three_o pall_v know_v for_o certain_a that_o not_o any_o money_n at_o all_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o any_o of_o my_o officer_n for_o they_o yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o fee_n which_o by_o custom_n be_v due_a to_o our_o coffer_n for_o your_o confirmation_n i_o free_o allow_v it_o out_o of_o my_o own_o purse_n 7._o beside_o this_o in_o the_o same_o letter_n to_o show_v he_o have_v blot_v out_o all_o resentment_n of_o this_o injurious_a imputation_n he_o not_o only_o confirm_v the_o province_n grant_v to_o saint_n boniface_n by_o his_o predecessor_n but_o beside_o bavaria_n enlarge_v his_o jurisdiction_n through_o all_o france_n give_v he_o authority_n in_o his_o name_n and_o his_o power_n to_o correct_v &_o reform_v whatsoever_o he_o find_v any_o where_o to_o decline_v from_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o constitution_n of_o canon_n the_o year_n follow_v a_o occasion_n happen_v to_o s._n boniface_n to_o have_v his_o turn_n of_o reprehension_n from_o the_o same_o pope_n which_o he_o suffer_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christian_a meekness_n but_o before_o we_o relate_v it_o certain_a affair_n of_o britain_n require_v to_o be_v interpose_v xiii_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o the_o britain_n furious_o invade_v the_o west_n saxon_n and_o be_v repulse_v 4.5_o the_o resignation_n and_o death_n of_o daniel_n the_o venerable_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n etc._n etc._n 1._o all_o sort_n of_o vice_n reign_v among_o the_o english_a and_o saxon_n provoke_v almighty_a god_n to_o punish_v the_o kingdom_n with_o a_o bloody_a war_n against_o a_o enemy_n which_o though_o always_o full_a of_o malice_n yet_o through_o civil_a division_n and_o want_n of_o strength_n have_v many_o year_n give_v disquiet_a to_o none_o but_o themselves_o these_o be_v the_o britain_n who_o this_o year_n make_v a_o irruption_n into_o the_o province_n of_o the_o english_a with_o such_o prodigious_a force_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o design_n &_o hope_v to_o hazard_v the_o regain_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n again_o the_o time_n and_o success_n of_o the_o war_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n 2._o cuthred_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 4._o say_v he_o make_v peace_n with_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n they_o join_v both_o their_o force_n together_o to_o fight_v against_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o britain_n which_o have_v new_o break_v into_o their_o province_n when_o they_o be_v meet_v the_o two_o king_n each_o of_o they_o follow_v by_o most_o valiant_a try_a soldier_n divide_v their_o army_n to_o a_o reasonable_a distance_n make_v several_a way_n so_o furious_a a_o impression_n upon_o the_o vast_a body_n of_o the_o britain_n that_o though_o for_o some_o time_n they_o courageous_o resist_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o long_o able_a to_o sustain_v so_o terrible_a a_o weight_n but_o at_o length_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v yield_v their_o back_n to_o the_o sword_n of_o their_o pursuer_n and_o their_o spoil_n to_o they_o return_v victorious_a which_o be_v do_v the_o two_o king_n â—ith_o triumph_n retire_v each_o into_o his_o own_o dominion_n 744_o be_v with_o great_a joy_n receive_v by_o their_o subject_n 3_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o reverend_n and_o holy_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n daniel_n have_v with_o great_a piety_n spend_v forty_o three_o year_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o diocese_n 241._o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v conclude_v his_o long-lasting_a age_n in_o quiet_a repose_n surrender_v his_o bishopric_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n at_o malmâ—bury_n melduni_fw-la thus_o write_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n from_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n but_o his_o repose_n on_o earth_n continue_v a_o short_a time_n for_o the_o year_n follow_v he_o happy_o attain_v to_o a_o eternal_a repose_n in_o heaven_n his_o successor_n name_n be_v humfrid_n who_o name_n we_o find_v among_o the_o subscription_n to_o a_o synod_n assemble_v at_o cloveshove_v the_o second_o time_n short_o after_o as_o for_o the_o holy_a bishop_n daniel_n though_o by_o his_o great_a virtue_n he_o well_o deserve_v a_o nâ—me_n among_o our_o saint_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v he_o record_v in_o our_o calendar_n 4._o the_o same_o year_n milred_n be_v ordined_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n the_o successor_n of_o wilfrid_n who_o die_v the_o year_n before_o concern_v who_o we_o can_v find_v nothing_o in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n but_o what_o bishop_n godwin_n produce_v wilfrid_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n contemporancy_n to_o s._n beda_n be_v consecrate_v bishop_n in_o
of_o which_o be_v most_o horrible_o deprave_v and_o defile_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n these_o be_v so_o impatient_a of_o reformation_n that_o they_o endeavour_v many_o way_n to_o destroy_v he_o who_o spare_v no_o labour_n to_o save_v they_o but_o god_n defend_v his_o servant_n from_o their_o malice_n 3._o after_o many_o year_n spend_v and_o divide_v between_o the_o exercise_n of_o martha_n and_o mary_n sometime_o attend_v in_o the_o solitude_n of_o his_o monastery_n to_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o establish_v perfect_a regular_a observance_n and_o sometime_o travel_v abroad_o to_o win_v soul_n to_o christ_n at_o last_o a_o grievous_a infirmity_n seize_v on_o he_o nowithstand_v which_o he_o will_v needs_o undertake_v a_o journey_n to_o visit_v his_o fellow_n disciple_n megingant_fw-la then_o bishop_n of_o wizteburg_n with_o who_o he_o stay_v only_o three_o day_n for_o return_v homeward_o his_o infirmity_n increase_a he_o retire_v to_o a_o monastery_n in_o the_o way_n dedicate_v to_o s_o benedict_n be_v there_o he_o send_v to_o his_o brother_n s._n willebald_a who_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o to_o other_o his_o friend_n desire_v they_o to_o visit_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n who_o be_v come_v exhibit_v to_o he_o all_o requisite_a office_n of_o christian_a charity_n at_o last_o the_o holy_a man_n perceive_v his_o last_o hour_n to_o approach_v after_o many_o pious_a exhortation_n make_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a quiet_o yield_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n 4._o s._n ludger_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o vtrecht_n sep._n his_o master_n affirm_v that_o s._n winnebald_a be_v very_o dear_a to_o he_o who_o by_o many_o miracle_n after_o his_o death_n show_v how_o great_a the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o life_n have_v be_v his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n but_o in_o the_o gallican_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o relic_n translate_v to_o furne_z a_o town_n in_o flanders_n 5._o the_o other_o disciple_n of_o s._n boniface_n be_v s._n sola_n a_o english-saxon_a likewise_o who_o emulate_v the_o piety_n of_o his_o master_n teach_v the_o counsel_n of_o christian_a perfection_n to_o such_o as_o s._n boniface_n have_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o accompany_v s._n winnebald_a and_o s._n willebald_a in_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o be_v afterward_o the_o first_o abbot_n of_o a_o monastery_n found_v by_o himself_o decemb._n in_o a_o place_n from_o he_o call_v solenhoffen_n his_o life_n be_v extant_a write_v above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n since_o by_o ermenold_n a_o deacon_n and_o disciple_n of_o rabanus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n 762._o wherein_o we_o read_v how_o he_o become_v a_o father_n of_o a_o great_a congregation_n of_o devout_a monk_n and_o after_o many_o blind_a lame_a dumb_a and_o deaf_a miraculous_o heal_v by_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n he_o at_o last_o full_a of_o all_o virtue_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n give_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o god_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n altimus_n bishop_n of_o eysâ—at_n obstain_v of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o four_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v write_v among_o the_o saint_n molanus_n affirm_v that_o his_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o three_o of_o december_n ch._n ix_o chap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n a_o rebellion_n among_o the_o northumber_n &c._n &c._n 4.5_o bregvin_fw-fr archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v jambert_n succeed_v 6.7_o etc._n etc._n several_a episcopal_a see_v vacant_a supply_v 761._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o hundred_o sixty_o one_o which_o be_v the_o three_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o ethelwald_n moll_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n hic_fw-la a_o certain_a nobleman_n of_o that_o kingdom_n name_v oswin_n raise_v a_o rebellion_n against_o the_o say_a king_n and_o army_n on_o both_o side_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o field_n a_o terrible_a battle_n be_v fight_v at_o a_o place_n call_v edwinscliff_n in_o which_o oswin_n be_v slay_v 762._o 2._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o same_o king_n in_o the_o city_n of_o cataract_n take_v to_o wife_n his_o queen_n call_v edilthrida_n as_o touch_v the_o city_n where_o this_o marriage_n be_v celebrate_v camden_n write_v richmond_n that_o at_o this_o day_n nothing_o remain_v of_o it_o great_a but_o its_o name_n be_v a_o very_a small_a village_n call_v ca-catarick_a and_o catarick_a bridge_n the_o antiquity_n whereof_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o large_a roman_a way_n and_o old_a break_a monument_n there_o dig_v up_o 3._o no_o more_o be_v find_v touch_v the_o forename_a queen_n edilthrida_n unless_o this_o be_v the_o same_o to_o who_o a_o epistle_n of_o alcuin_n be_v find_v direct_v with_o this_o inscription_n 30_o to_o the_o devout_a servant_n of_o god_n former_o a_o queen_n now_o a_o most_o belove_a religious_a sister_n aedilthrydis_n the_o humble_a levite_n alchuin_n wish_v health_n which_o epistle_n be_v full_a of_o pious_a exhortation_n and_o instruction_n suitable_a to_o the_o state_n profess_v by_o she_o and_o likewise_o of_o thankfullnes_n for_o her_o munificent_a liberality_n to_o he_o then_o live_v in_o france_n 4._o the_o same_o year_n bregwin_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v that_o province_n only_o three_o year_n die_v concern_v who_o this_o elegy_n be_v find_v in_o capgrave_n bregwin_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n as_o a_o mirror_n bregwin_n so_o bright_o shine_v with_o all_o virtue_n that_o in_o his_o life_n every_o one_o may_v find_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o imitate_v 764._o at_o length_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n and_o example_n of_o virtue_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o september_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n adjoin_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n august_n but_o in_o our_o martyrologe_n his_o deposition_n be_v commemorate_a on_o the_o nine_o day_n before_o the_o say_a calends_o in_o b._n godwin_n catalogue_n of_o bishop_n we_o read_v that_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n augustin_n with_o arm_a man_n enter_v the_o archiepiscopall_a palace_n endeavour_v by_o force_n to_o take_v away_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o bregwin_n and_o that_o their_o abbot_n lambrith_n or_o jambert_n go_v to_o rome_n to_o make_v complaint_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o that_o monastery_n 5._o but_o beside_o that_o none_o other_o of_o our_o historian_n mention_v this_o the_o relation_n be_v probable_o disprove_v because_o the_o same_o jambert_n be_v by_o the_o city_n monk_n elect_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v who_o two_o year_n after_o either_o go_v to_o rome_n or_o from_o rome_n receive_v the_o archiepiscopall_a pall._n 6._o the_o year_n follow_v the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o candida_n casa_n 763._o or_o witern_a be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o frithwald_n pectwin_n be_v immediate_o ordain_v his_o successor_n as_o yet_o that_o bishopric_n pertain_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o english_a and_o be_v subordinat_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a see_v of_o york_n 272._o and_o so_o it_o remain_v say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n all_o the_o time_n of_o pectwin_n ethelbrith_n and_o beadulf_n the_o succeed_a bishop_n after_o who_o no_o more_o can_v be_v find_v because_o the_o say_a bishopric_n quick_o fail_v be_v seat_v in_o the_o utmost_a northern_a coast_n of_o the_o english_a territory_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o pict_n 7._o assoon_o as_o jambert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v receive_v his_o archiepiscopall_a pall_n 764._o he_o consecrate_v four_o bishop_n the_o same_o year_n one_o in_o kent_n and_o three_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o kent_n the_o see_v of_o rochester_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o dunn_n there_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n eardulâ—_n from_o who_o together_o with_o a_o kentish_a prince_n of_o the_o same_o name_n there_o be_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n boniface_n find_v one_o direct_v to_o tâ—e_v holy_a archbishop_n of_o mentz_n 77._o lullus_n to_o renew_v a_o charitable_a correspondence_n which_o have_v pass_v between_o he_o and_o the_o other_o his_o predecessor_n withal_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o such_o charity_n he_o desire_v he_o in_o his_o holy_a prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o three_o religious_a virgin_n late_o dead_a in_o kent_n their_o name_n be_v irmigy_n northry_n and_o dulicha_n 8._o there_o intervened_a a_o great_a communication_n of_o affection_n and_o christian_a office_n between_o saint_n lullus_n and_o our_o english_a bishop_n yea_o king_n also_o for_o we_o find_v a_o epistle_n likewise_o send_v to_o he_o from_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o a_o messenger_n former_o direct_v
from_o saint_n lullus_n upon_o some_o affair_n 9_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mercian_n see_v now_o vacant_a be_v lichfeild_n by_o the_o death_n of_o hemel_n 766._o lindissa_n by_o the_o death_n of_o eadulf_n and_o leicester_n by_o the_o death_n of_o totta_n to_o the_o first_o be_v substitute_v cuthfrid_n to_o the_o second_o ceolulf_n and_o to_o the_o three_o edbert_n hic_fw-la but_o whereas_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n affirm_v that_o he_o can_v find_v the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n where_o the_o say_v bishop_n sit_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o ancient_o those_o episcopal_a see_v be_v movable_a yet_o in_o this_o age_n by_o the_o munificence_n of_o king_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v fix_v as_o that_o of_o lichfeild_n where_o many_o bishop_n have_v already_o successive_o remain_v likewise_o the_o see_v of_o leicester_n be_v establish_v but_o as_o for_o lindissa_n the_o see_v be_v ordinary_o at_o dorchester_n a_o town_n say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n in_o the_o country_n of_o oxford_n 4._o small_a and_o unfrequented_a but_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n either_o of_o old_a or_o late_o build_v be_v great_a in_o that_o see_v after_o hedhead_n there_o sit_v ethelwin_n edgar_n kinebert_n alwi_n ealdulf_n and_o celnulf_n yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o these_o bishop_n sometime_o sit_v at_o sidnacester_n a_o place_n the_o memory_n of_o which_o have_v fail_v chap._n x._o chap._n 1.2_o the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o ethelwald_n moll_n king_n of_o the_o northumber_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n also_o of_o egbert_n arch_n bishop_n of_o york_n at_o which_o alcuin_n be_v present_a 10._o a_o strange_a charter_n of_o king_n kenulf_n to_o the_o church_n of_o welles_n 11._o several_a episcopal_a see_v vacant_a and_o supply_v 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o ethelwald_n surname_v mul_n 765._o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v six_o year_n though_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n assign_v to_o he_o eleven_o year_n hoveden_n relate_v certain_a terrible_a apparition_n in_o the_o air_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o year_n presage_v the_o unhappy_a death_n of_o this_o king_n who_o on_o the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o october_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o alred_n at_o a_o place_n call_v wircanheate_v 2._o the_o condition_n of_o these_o king_n in_o this_o age_n be_v very_o sad_a few_o of_o they_o die_v natural_a death_n this_o ethelwald_n get_v the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o murder_n of_o osulf_n and_o by_o the_o like_a mean_n lose_v it_o and_o the_o same_o fate_n will_v attend_v his_o successor_n alred_n 766._o 3._o the_o year_n follow_v give_v a_o end_n to_o the_o worthy_a action_n of_o egbert_n archbishop_n of_o york_n after_o he_o have_v noble_o administer_v that_o see_v the_o space_n of_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n a_o person_n he_o be_v descend_v of_o royal_a progeny_n and_o imbue_v with_o divine_a knowledge_n bed_n of_o who_o virtue_n and_o memorable_a action_n we_o have_v treat_v already_o our_o historian_n do_v vary_v in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o year_n in_o which_o he_o continue_v bishop_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o uncertainty_n be_v because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v whether_o the_o time_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v from_o the_o resignation_n or_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n wilfrid_n the_o young_a 4._o there_o be_v present_a and_o assistant_n at_o his_o death_n his_o famous_a disciple_n alcuin_n who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v make_v deacon_n and_o who_o have_v hitherto_o all_o his_o life_n compose_v all_o his_o action_n by_o his_o rule_n and_o order_n be_v desirous_a to_o receive_v his_o command_n and_o instruction_n at_o his_o death_n also_o for_o the_o future_a dispose_n of_o his_o action_n thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o say_a alcuin_n prefix_v before_o his_o work_n and_o take_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n whence_o we_o will_v here_o extract_v the_o follow_a passage_n s._n albinus_n or_o alcuinus_fw-la proceed_v from_o one_o virtue_n to_o another_o alcuini_n be_v consecrate_v deacon_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n for_o before_o on_o the_o same_o feast_n he_o have_v receive_v the_o clericall_a tonsure_v and_o perceive_v that_o his_o bless_a father_n egberts_n infirmity_n increase_a show_v that_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n have_v hitherto_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o counsel_n he_o be_v earnest_a to_o inquire_v of_o he_o what_o his_o pleasure_n be_v he_o shall_v do_v and_o how_o he_o shall_v dispose_v of_o himself_o after_o that_o death_n shall_v separate_v they_o 6._o hereto_o the_o holy_a bishop_n return_v this_o answer_n suggest_v to_o he_o as_o the_o event_n show_v by_o a_o supernatural_a direction_n of_o god_n i_o will_v have_v you_o say_v he_o first_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o in_o your_o return_n to_o visit_v france_n for_o i_o know_v that_o there_o you_o will_v produce_v much_o good_a our_o lord_n shall_v be_v the_o guide_n of_o your_o journey_n and_o will_v bring_v you_o back_o in_o safety_n be_v diligent_a in_o impugn_v the_o late_a abominable_a heresy_n which_o endeavour_v to_o assert_v that_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n this_o doctrine_n cease_v not_o clear_o and_o solide_o to_o preach_v after_o he_o have_v speak_v thus_o he_o give_v he_o his_o fatherly_a benediction_n commend_v he_o to_o our_o lord_n safe_a protection_n and_o present_o after_o he_o with_o chearfullnes_n depart_v to_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o six_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o november_n 7._o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n malmsb._n and_o near_o to_o he_o be_v also_o lay_v the_o body_n of_o his_o brother_n king_n egbert_n or_o eadbert_n who_o exchange_v his_o royal_a purple_n for_o a_o poor_a monastical_a habit_n and_o die_v two_o year_n after_o he_o 8._o the_o archbishop_n leave_v behind_o he_o several_a monument_n of_o his_o learning_n to_o enrich_v the_o noble_a library_n which_o he_o make_v at_o york_n among_o which_o be_v reckon_v a_o book_n of_o penitential_a canon_n likewise_o collection_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o mention_v by_o sir_n h._n spelman_n to_o those_o we_o may_v add_v a_o dialogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n late_o print_v with_o a_o epistle_n of_o s._n beda_n to_o he_o and_o other_o treatise_n by_o the_o care_n of_o sir_n james_n ware_n 9_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o york_n be_v aldebert_n 99_o otherwise_o call_v coena_fw-la to_o who_o by_o this_o latter_a name_n remain_v a_o epistle_n from_o saint_n lullus_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v only_o the_o renew_n of_o ancient_a friendship_n send_v of_o present_n and_o entreat_v of_o prayer_n for_o dead_a friend_n 769._o wellens_n 10._o there_o be_v extant_a a_o charter_n of_o kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n by_o which_o he_o this_o year_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o well_n and_o college_n former_o build_v there_o by_o king_n ina_n certain_a land_n there_o adjacent_a the_o bound_n whereof_o he_o set_v down_o these_o possession_n he_o give_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o his_o siâ—s_n and_o for_o sâ—me_a vexation_n to_o his_o enemy_n of_o the_o cornish_a nation_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o charter_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o last_o motive_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v 767._o 11._o this_o year_n die_v frithebert_n bishop_n of_o hagustaldt_n who_o successor_n be_v alâ—mund_n a_o prelate_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o prudence_n and_o short_o after_o cuthwin_n bishop_n of_o dumwhich_n die_v his_o place_n be_v supply_v by_o aldbert_n like_a as_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o ethelfrid_n bishop_n of_o helmham_n there_o be_v substitute_v lansert_v i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o fate_n these_o two_o episcopal_a see_v of_o the_o east-angle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n loose_v and_o get_v new_a bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o least_o so_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a chronicle_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o follow_a year_n edbrith_n 768._o who_o be_v reckon_v the_o nine_o among_o the_o london_n bishop_n after_o he_o have_v govern_v that_o church_n eight_o year_n die_v leave_v it_o vacant_a to_o his_o successor_n eadgar_n chap._n xi_o chap._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o charlemain_n &c_n &c_n 4_o of_o two_o learned_a english_a virgin_n 769._o 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o sixty_o nine_o be_v notable_a through_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o most_o famous_a king_n and_o afterward_o emperor_n charles_n
the_o cross_n thereby_o show_v he_o then_o to_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a 40._o as_o bishop_n usher_n acknowledge_v the_o medal_n remain_v still_o reserve_v in_o that_o treasure_n of_o antiquity_n the_o library_n of_o sir_n john_n cotton_n 8._o next_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o holy_a unction_n of_o the_o person_n baptise_a tertullian_n give_v a_o express_a testimony_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v baptism_n where_o he_o also_o show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n say_v be_v baptise_a and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n 7._o we_o be_v anoint_v with_o consecrate_a unction_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o which_o man_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n out_o of_o a_o horâ—_n in_o order_n to_o be_v thereby_o consecrate_a priest_n by_o this_o ceremony_n therefore_o be_v show_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v by_o baptism_n make_v in_o a_o sort_n king_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 5.20_o as_o s._n john_n say_v 9_o three_o touch_v the_o benediction_n of_o the_o water_n depute_v for_o baptism_n the_o lutheran_n centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n do_v relate_v how_o s._n pius_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n do_v consecrate_v a_o baptisterium_fw-la or_o font_n in_o the_o bathâ—_n of_o nâ—vaâ—us_n and_o s._n timothy_n mention_v before_o 10._o last_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v exorcism_n or_o appoint_v form_n of_o prayer_n effectual_a to_o expel_v the_o devil_n not_o only_a baptism_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v detain_v under_o his_o power_n and_o from_o which_o they_o be_v free_v by_o this_o sacrament_n only_o but_o also_o on_o other_o occasion_n when_o by_o god_n most_o wise_a and_o most_o holy_a permission_n sinner_n yea_o and_o sometime_o even_o holy_a man_n be_v give_v up_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o possess_v by_o he_o of_o such_o formâ—_n of_o exorcism_n we_o have_v a_o world_n of_o witness_n in_o antiquity_n 4._o as_o beside_o tertullian_n in_o s._n cyprian_n optatus_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n can_v 7._o etc._n etc._n 11._o these_o rite_n be_v practise_v with_o much_o reverence_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o prejudice_n or_o hindrance_n to_o the_o say_a practice_n that_o they_o be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o tradition_n that_o scripture_n be_v hence_o s._n basile_n who_o live_v in_o the_o second_o age_n after_o this_o most_o copious_o and_o elegant_o discourse_v touch_v these_o rite_n of_o baptism_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n true_a pattern_n of_o their_o modern_a successor_n who_o will_v reject_v all_o thing_n not_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n one_o passage_n of_o his_o pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a purpose_n we_o will_v here_o transcribe_v 27.28_o 12._o among_o the_o doctrine_n say_v he_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n some_o we_o have_v deliver_v in_o write_v and_o again_o some_o other_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o a_o mystery_n that_o be_v secret_o derive_v unto_o we_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o both_o these_o have_v a_o equal_a force_n and_o virtue_n to_o produce_v piety_n in_o our_o mind_n neither_o do_v any_o one_o that_o have_v any_o small_a experience_n in_o ecclesiastical_a law_n contradict_v these_o tradition_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v once_o presume_v to_o reject_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o small_a concernment_n we_o shall_v on_o the_o same_o ground_n though_o unaware_o condemn_v likewise_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o esteem_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n or_o rather_o we_o shall_v endanger_v to_o make_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n pass_v for_o a_o mere_a name_n and_o show_v as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o truth_n and_o reality_n in_o it_o 13._o among_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n without_o express_a scripture_n we_o will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o practice_n most_o common_o know_v to_o all_o and_o that_o be_v the_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_a those_o who_o have_v profess_v to_o place_v their_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n now_o which_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v this_o in_o write_v again_o what_o passage_n in_o scripture_n instruct_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n to_o turn_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o east_n likewise_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n and_o form_n of_o invocation_n or_o consecration_n when_o we_o show_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o chalice_n of_o benediction_n to_o the_o people_n which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v leave_v they_o to_o we_o in_o write_v for_o we_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o word_n rehearse_v by_o the_o apostle_n oâ—_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o beside_o they_o we_o at_o that_o time_n pronounce_v many_o other_o both_o before_o and_o after_o consecration_n which_o without_o scripture_n we_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o which_o we_o esteem_v of_o great_a moment_n for_o consummation_n of_o that_o mystery_n moreover_o we_o consecrate_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n as_o also_o the_o holy_a oil_n of_o unction_n yea_o and_o the_o person_n himself_o who_o receive_v baptism_n now_o from_o what_o write_n do_v we_o all_o this_o be_v it_o not_o only_o from_o a_o secret_a and_o tacite_fw-la tradition_n again_o several_a other_o rite_n practise_v in_o baptism_n as_o the_o renunciation_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n from_o what_o scripture_n do_v we_o derive_v they_o do_v not_o we_o observe_v all_o these_o thing_n by_o instruction_n silent_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o our_o forefather_n on_o purpose_n that_o idle_a and_o curious_a person_n shall_v not_o know_v they_o and_o this_o way_n of_o deliver_v such_o mysterious_a thing_n be_v with_o great_a wisdom_n ordain_v by_o our_o predecessor_n who_o know_v very_o well_o that_o by_o such_o silence_n and_o reservedness_n there_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o people_n mind_n a_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n of_o these_o sacred_a mystery_n beside_o all_o this_o since_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o initiate_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v forbid_v the_o sight_n of_o these_o mystery_n what_o can_v be_v more_o unfitting_a than_o that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v publishd_a in_o writing_n 184._o 14._o this_o testimony_n of_o s._n basile_n touch_v the_o mysterious_a rite_n of_o baptism_n not_o invent_v in_o his_o age_n but_o derive_v from_o ancient_a tradition_n be_v so_o express_v instead_o of_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o so_o venerable_a a_o authority_n the_o lutheran_n centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n vomit_n forth_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o then_o certanliy_v immaculate_a spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o thus_o they_o write_v if_o all_o these_o thing_n touch_v the_o benediction_n of_o the_o water_n and_o use_v of_o oil_n and_o chrism_n in_o baptism_n 111._o etc._n etc._n be_v true_a say_v they_o what_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n pollute_v the_o simple_a form_n of_o baptism_n they_o may_v have_v as_o well_o add_v in_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o african_a in_o the_o asiatic_a church_n for_o in_o all_o these_o the_o same_o rite_n be_v use_v ch_n vii_o chap._n 1.2_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n destroy_v idolatry_n erect_v bishopric_n etc._n etc._n 3._o how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 4.5_o in_o place_n of_o archflaman_n and_o flamen_n be_v appoint_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n 6._o among_o the_o druid_n there_o be_v a_o subordination_n 1._o after_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n to_o the_o king_n those_o holy_a man_n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n together_o with_o elvanus_n and_o medwinus_n whole_o employ_v themselves_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o dispute_v against_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o druid_n and_o demonstrate_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o the_o abominablenes_n of_o their_o horrible_a sacrifice_n and_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o zeal_n they_o break_v in_o piece_n those_o idol_n and_o easy_o persuade_v the_o britain_n to_o renounce_v their_o ancient_a superstition_n so_o that_o in_o a_o short_a space_n the_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n come_v general_o to_o be_v have_v in_o honour_n and_o admiration_n 2._o hereto_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n add_v that_o those_o bless_a teacher_n d._n have_v deface_v idolatry_n in_o a_o manner_n through_o all_o britain_n they_o dedicate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o one_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n those_o temple_n which_o have_v be_v found_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o many_o false_a god_n fill_v they_o with_o
live_v in_o city_n together_o with_o all_o trade_n shall_v rest_v on_o the_o venerable_a day_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o as_o for_o those_o pagan_n who_o live_v in_o the_o country_n free_a licence_n be_v give_v they_o to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o cultivate_v the_o ground_n because_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o no_o other_o day_n be_v more_o commodious_a for_o plough_v or_o dig_v the_o vine_n care_v therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v that_o a_o opportunity_n of_o a_o common_a good_a grant_v by_o divine_a providence_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v 7._o yea_o so_o admirable_a be_v constantins_n piety_n that_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v recite_v on_o all_o sunday_n both_o by_o christian_n in_o city_n 20._o and_o pagan_n in_o village_n and_o special_o by_o soldier_n in_o these_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v thou_o the_o only_a god_n we_o profess_v thou_o our_o sovereign_a king_n we_o invoke_v thou_o our_o helper_n by_o thou_o we_o obtain_v victory_n by_o thou_o we_o have_v vanquish_v our_o enemy_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o from_o thou_o we_o have_v obtain_v present_a felicity_n and_o hope_v we_o shall_v obtain_v future_a also_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o thy_o suppliant_n we_o beseech_v to_o preserve_v many_o year_n safe_a and_o victorious_a constantin_n our_o emperor_n 324._o together_o with_o his_o pious_a child_n 8._o 8._o yea_o moreover_o as_o sozomen_n relate_v in_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n cross_n and_o passion_n he_o ordain_v a_o vacancy_n of_o judgement_n and_o trade_n likewise_o on_o friday_n and_o that_o some_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v then_o in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n 9_o last_o he_o not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o magnificence_n enrich_v the_o church_n but_o by_o a_o law_n open_v as_o it_o be_v the_o purse_n of_o all_o man_n to_o endow_v it_o for_o he_o give_v a_o general_a licence_n to_o all_o person_n without_o exception_n to_o bequeath_v what_o proportion_n of_o their_o good_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a congregation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 322._o 10._o yet_o one_o action_n this_o time_n constantin_n do_v by_o which_o he_o stain_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v at_o sardica_n he_o be_v inform_v from_o rome_n that_o his_o palace_n have_v be_v strike_v with_o lightning_n which_o be_v a_o ominous_a sign_n to_o the_o pagan_a roman_n and_o according_a to_o their_o ancient_a law_n to_o be_v avert_v by_o many_o superstitious_a lustration_n and_o purgation_n whereupon_o in_o condescendence_n to_o their_o request_n he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o consult_v the_o sooth_n sayer_n what_o be_v portend_v thereby_o only_o he_o command_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o domestical_a sacrifice_n 11._o but_o this_o unlawful_a condescendence_n of_o the_o emperor_n wrought_v a_o effect_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christian_n which_o he_o do_v not_o expect_v for_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o heathen_a roman_a magistrate_n at_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o aruspices_fw-la or_o soothsayer_n will_v compel_v the_o christian_n to_o join_v in_o the_o public_a expiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o choose_v rather_o to_o leave_v the_o city_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o voluntary_a exile_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n silvester_n 323._o 12._o hereupon_o constantin_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o be_v force_v to_o publish_v a_o severe_a law_n command_v that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o compel_v any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o any_o other_o profess_v the_o most_o holy_a law_n of_o the_o catholic_n sect_n to_o celebrate_v the_o rite_n of_o heathenish_a lustration_n if_o he_o be_v a_o mean_a person_n he_o shall_v be_v public_o beat_v with_o club_n if_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o grievous_a fine_a impose_v on_o he_o xiii_o hap_v ch._n 1.2_o constantin_n baptize_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o error_n of_o eusebius_n 6.7_o etc._n etc._n his_o great_a act_n of_o piety_n after_o his_o baptism_n 1._o hitherto_o constantin_n have_v defer_v his_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o many_o in_o that_o age_n 324._o who_o be_v teach_v that_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v a_o certain_a purgation_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o give_v to_o the_o person_n a_o immediate_a and_o undoubted_a right_n to_o heaven_n frequent_o delay_v the_o receive_v it_o till_o their_o decline_a age_n or_o when_o death_n be_v ready_a to_o seize_v on_o they_o but_o in_o this_o year_n many_o sad_a misfortune_n proceed_v from_o heinous_a sin_n enforce_v constantin_n now_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o save_a remedy_n 2._o true_a it_o be_v that_o eusebius_n and_o other_o greek_a author_n mislead_v by_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v till_o near_o his_o death_n and_o then_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n from_o the_o sacrilegious_a hand_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomediae_n a_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n thus_o write_v the_o other_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n of_o the_o same_o faction_n to_o please_v constantius_n his_o son_n seduce_v by_o they_o but_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o western_a church_n confirm_v by_o many_o proof_n as_o the_o authentic_a act_n of_o artemius_n etc._n etc._n do_v positive_o inform_v we_o that_o this_o year_n be_v the_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n constantin_n receive_v baptism_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n silvester_n upon_o this_o occasion_n 3._o the_o young_a licinius_n his_o sister_n son_n be_v false_o accuse_v to_o he_o of_o a_o design_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o whereupon_o constantin_n command_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v immediate_o after_o this_o he_o put_v to_o death_n his_o own_o elder_a son_n crispus_n bear_v to_o he_o by_o minervina_n a_o young_a prince_n already_o famous_a for_o many_o victory_n and_o adorn_v with_o many_o virtue_n and_o principal_o with_o chastity_n the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n be_v a_o attempt_n to_o violate_v his_o mother_n in_o law_n fausta_n constantins_n wife_n in_o conclusion_n it_o be_v too_o late_o discover_v that_o this_o accusation_n be_v false_o invent_v by_o fausta_n because_o the_o young_a man_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o her_o lust_n constantin_n cause_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v stifle_v in_o a_o hot_a bath_n 4._o after_o these_o calamity_n and_o crime_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o pope_n silvester_n and_o find_v assert_v by_o pope_n hadrian_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o nicaea_n etc._n etc._n almighty_a god_n strike_v constantin_n with_o a_o leprosy_n who_o be_v anxious_a to_o find_v a_o remedy_n he_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o soothsayer_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o restore_v he_o be_v by_o a_o bath_n of_o infant_n blood_n which_o detestable_a medecin_n be_v abhor_v by_o constantin_n god_n be_v please_v by_o a_o vision_n in_o sleep_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n and_o paul_n appear_v to_o he_o to_o instruct_v he_o that_o the_o only_a certain_a remedy_n will_v be_v to_o receive_v baptism_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n silvester_n which_o be_v according_o with_o great_a solemnity_n perform_v 5._o hereof_o a_o evident_a and_o visible_a proof_n to_o this_o day_n be_v the_o magnificent_a chapel_n build_v by_o constantin_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v baptize_v silvestr_n in_o which_o according_a to_o the_o description_n eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o take_v by_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n out_o of_o a_o most_o ancient_a manuscript_n there_o be_v a_o font_n baptisterium_fw-la build_v of_o porphyry_n and_o cover_v within_o and_o without_o with_o three_o thousand_o pound_n weight_n of_o pure_a silver_n and_o over_o it_o hang_v a_o phiale_n weigh_v fifty_o pound_n of_o pure_a gold_n in_o which_o yearly_a two_o hundred_o pound_n of_o balsam_n do_v burn_v on_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o font_n be_v place_v a_o lamb_n of_o pure_a gold_n which_o pour_v forth_o water_n and_o weigh_v thirty_o pound_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lamb_n stand_v the_o statue_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o pure_a silver_n weigh_v one_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n pound_n and_o â—n_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v place_v s._n john_n baptist_n of_o silver_n weigh_v one_o hundred_o pound_n hold_v a_o scroll_n wherein_o be_v write_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n behold_v he_o whâ—_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 6._o after_o his_o baptism_n the_o emperor_n according_a to_o the_o church_n custom_n be_v for_o seven_o day_n clothe_v in_o white_a consecrate_v every_o day_n with_o some_o signal_n act_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o first_o he_o publish_v as_o a_o law_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a lord_n who_o cleanse_v he_o from_o his_o leprosy_n and_o who_o he_o command_v to_o be_v adore_v through_o the_o whole_a
at_o first_o receive_v with_o some_o kindness_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o at_o last_o permit_v to_o return_v to_o his_o see_n at_o alexandria_n 15._o but_o his_o abode_n there_o be_v very_o short_a 350._o for_o the_o next_o year_n he_o be_v again_o expel_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o implacable_a enemy_n the_o arian_n bishop_n who_o power_n become_v in_o a_o manner_n boundless_a by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o orthodox_n emperor_n constans_n who_o by_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o magnentius_n chrestius_fw-la and_o marcellinus_n principal_a officer_n of_o he_o victor_n be_v slay_v at_o helena_n a_o town_n of_o france_n near_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n whither_o he_o flee_v have_v be_v inform_v that_o magnentius_n have_v take_v on_o he_o the_o imperial_a purple_a there_o be_v a_o common_a report_n that_o constans_n have_v receive_v a_o prediction_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o grandmother_n bosom_n which_o be_v fuffil_v by_o his_o murder_n in_o a_o town_n call_v by_o her_o name_n 6._o his_o death_n be_v deserve_o much_o bewail_v by_o s._n athanasius_n apolog._n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o protection_n and_o favour_n show_v to_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o grievous_a calamity_n which_o by_o his_o loss_n befall_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o arian_n emperor_n constantius_n who_o remain_v sole_a governor_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n though_o before_o he_o can_v quiet_o enjoy_v it_o two_o tyrant_n be_v to_o be_v oppress_v the_o one_o be_v vetrannio_n who_o have_v former_o govern_v britain_n and_o afterward_o illyricum_n where_o be_v perfect_a he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n by_o his_o soldier_n but_o within_o a_o few_o day_n be_v depose_v by_o constantius_n who_o not_o only_o spare_v his_o life_n but_o allow_v he_o in_o his_o old_a age_n a_o retreat_n full_a of_o abundance_n ad_fw-la pleasure_n the_o other_o be_v magnentius_n who_o take_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n at_o austun_n augustodunum_n in_o france_n 355._o and_o hold_v it_o three_o year_n till_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o battle_n he_o be_v force_v to_o kill_v himself_o iu_o chap._n chap._n 1._o constantius_n his_o pride_n he_o persecute_v the_o faith_n a_o false_a council_n at_o arles_n 2.3_o pope_n liberius_n his_o constancy_n 4.5_o his_o fall_n and_o rise_v of_o felix_n a_o antipope_n 1._o constantius_n after_o this_o victory_n will_v be_v call_v emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o as_o if_o he_o have_v beme_fw-mi exalt_v to_o a_o degree_n above_o human_a mortality_n he_o assume_v the_o impious_a title_n of_o his_o eternity_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o all_o this_o pride_n &_o power_n he_o extend_v to_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n 355_o &_o establish_v of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o pollute_v therewith_o the_o western_a church_n also_o for_o command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o arles_n in_o france_n 353._o he_o by_o violence_n extort_a the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o favour_v his_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v s._n athanasius_n draw_v into_o the_o same_o impiety_n also_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n liberius_n who_o new_o have_v succeed_v julius_n so_o that_o unless_o liberius_n have_v express_o protest_v against_o their_o sentence_n he_o will_v deserve_o have_v incur_v the_o same_o suspicion_n 354_o 2._o on_o the_o contrary_a whilst_o constantius_n remain_v in_o france_n liberius_n more_o than_o once_o solicit_v he_o by_o legate_n and_o epistle_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o s._n athanasius_n complain_v that_o the_o suffrage_n of_o bishop_n be_v mercinary_o sell_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n inclination_n he_o write_v likewise_o to_o s._n eusebius_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o vercelles_n exhort_v he_o to_o courage_n in_o maintain_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o violence_n of_o adversary_n 355._o 3._o whereupon_o constantius_n perceive_v that_o pope_n liberius_n his_o defend_n of_o s._n athanasius_n render_v unproffitable_a the_o sentence_n of_o his_o synod_n pack_v against_o he_o use_v all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o win_v he_o by_o promise_n and_o favour_n to_o his_o party_n solitar_n but_o these_o allurement_n prove_v uneffectual_a he_o send_v for_o he_o and_o liberius_n be_v come_v to_o his_o presence_n use_v great_a liberty_n of_o speech_n to_o he_o as_o s._n athanasius_n relate_v protest_v his_o readiness_n to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o from_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o become_v a_o arian_n at_o which_o the_o emperor_n be_v high_o offend_v send_v he_o into_o banishment_n to_o beraea_n a_o city_n of_o thrace_n 16_o whereto_o he_o cheerful_o submit_v and_o will_v not_o accept_v five_o hundred_o crown_n which_o the_o emperor_n send_v for_o his_o maintenance_n into_o who_o place_n be_v substitute_v a_o certain_a roman_a priest_n call_v felix_n one_o who_o though_o in_o judgement_n a_o catholic_n yet_o condescend_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n 357._o 4._o liberius_n continue_v in_o his_o exile_n little_a above_o two_o year_n but_o return_v with_o as_o much_o infamy_n as_o he_o have_v submit_v to_o it_o with_o glory_n for_o want_v constancy_n to_o support_v the_o tedious_a delay_n of_o his_o banishment_n he_o yield_v at_o last_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o s._n athanasius_n and_o subscribe_v likewise_o to_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n frame_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o sirmium_n in_o which_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o heretical_a yet_o the_o word_n of_o consubstantiality_n not_o be_v express_v in_o it_o his_o subscription_n be_v scandalous_a argue_v a_o unlawful_a compliance_n with_o the_o arian_n 5._o but_o be_v return_v to_o rome_n he_o break_v off_o all_o commerce_n with_o the_o arian_n rejoin_v himself_o to_o s._n athanasius_n his_o communion_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o orthodoxness_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o he_o record_v by_o s._n athanasius_n himself_o â—pictet_fw-la he_o write_v thus_o our_o confession_n most_o belove_a athanasius_n be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n beget_v of_o god_n his_o father_n not_o create_v he_o be_v god_n his_o father_n colleague_n in_o his_o empire_n and_o obtain_v a_o endless_a kingdom_n for_o infinite_a age_n amen_n v._o chap._n chap._n 1._o gratian_n propretor_n of_o britain_n deprive_v 2.3_o etc._n etc._n his_o successor_n martinus_n a_o just_a man_n cruelty_n of_o paul_n the_o notary_n martinus_n kill_v himself_o 1._o whilst_o constantius_n in_o the_o west_n thus_o afflict_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o faith_n 355._o the_o propretor_n of_o britain_n be_v gratian_n father_n of_o valentinian_n who_o be_v afterward_o emperor_n he_o be_v raise_v from_o a_o vile_a original_n to_o that_o high_a degree_n for_o his_o courage_n and_o virtue_n he_o be_v call_v by_o a_o mock-name_n funarius_n the_o rope-man_n because_o in_o his_o young_a age_n have_v be_v a_o seller_n of_o rope_n valentinianâ—_n he_o be_v of_o such_o strength_n that_o five_o soldier_n can_v not_o with_o their_o joint_a force_n wrest_v a_o rope_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n this_o gratian_n have_v incur_v constantius_n his_o displeasure_n by_o favour_v the_o faction_n of_o magnentius_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o office_n and_o estate_n 2._o there_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o britain_n martinus_n a_o propretor_n who_o govern_v this_o island_n with_o great_a justice_n and_o kindness_n to_o the_o britain_n but_o his_o government_n and_o life_n last_v not_o long_o be_v interrupt_v upon_o this_o occasion_n 3._o the_o emperor_n constantius_n be_v a_o prince_n extreme_o suspicious_a 12._o employ_v several_a officer_n to_o search_v out_o all_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o practice_n against_o he_o among_o these_o there_o be_v one_o call_v paul_n a_o notary_n very_o acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o his_o malicious_a diligence_n and_o sagacity_n in_o explore_v such_o matter_n who_o be_v therefore_o send_v into_o britain_n to_o bring_v over_o in_o chain_n such_o soldier_n as_o have_v intermedle_v in_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o magnentius_n this_o employment_n the_o notary_n execute_v with_o such_o horrible_a cruelty_n and_o injustice_n that_o the_o praetor_n martinus_n not_o able_a to_o continue_v a_o spectator_n of_o it_o first_o by_o way_n of_o entreaty_n endeavour_v to_o avert_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o world_n of_o innocent_n and_o this_o be_v unsuccessfull_a he_o protest_v he_o will_v leave_v the_o province_n paul_n be_v extreme_o incense_v hereat_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n lest_o if_o he_o shall_v surcease_v his_o cruelty_n the_o emperor_n will_v impute_v it_o to_o want_v of_o zeal_n in_o he_o he_o by_o his_o subtlety_n for_o which_o he_o have_v the_o surname_n of_o catena_n or_o a_o chain_n give_v he_o involve_v the_o praetor_n himself_o also_o in_o a_o suspicion_n of_o the_o same_o guilt_n and_o treason_n and_o be_v very_o earnest_a to_o seize_v upon_o he_o
will_v destroy_v our_o god_n subvert_v our_o temple_n destroy_v prince_n which_o resist_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v remain_v and_o prevail_v here_o for_o ever_o 10._o with_o such_o word_n as_o these_o patricio_n say_v probus_n the_o magician_n incense_v both_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o people_n to_o hate_v the_o bless_a bishop_n s_o patricius_n for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n they_o compose_v a_o certain_a rhythme_n which_o according_a to_o the_o obscure_a idiom_n of_o their_o rude_a language_n import_v thus_o much_o a_o head_n of_o art_n and_o skill_n with_o his_o crook-headed_n staff_n will_v come_v from_o that_o hour_n every_o house_n shall_v be_v bore_v through_o at_o the_o top_n he_o will_v chant_v a_o abomination_n from_o his_o table_n at_o the_o fore_a part_n of_o the_o house_n and_o his_o whole_a family_n will_v answer_v so_o be_v it_o so_o be_v it_o this_o in_o our_o tongue_n and_o sense_n mean_v thus_o much_o the_o master_n of_o all_o wisdom_n will_v come_v with_o his_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n will_v feel_v compunction_n and_o from_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n he_o will_v convert_v soul_n unto_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a people_n will_v answer_v amen_n when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v than_o our_o pagan_a kingdom_n shall_v fall_v and_o all_o this_o be_v afterward_o real_o fullfilld_v 11._o hereby_o appear_v that_o the_o piece_n of_o wood_n which_o those_o magician_n foretell_v shall_v be_v bring_v by_o s._n patrick_n be_v interpret_v by_o probus_n to_o be_v a_o wooden_a cross_n whereas_o other_o affirm_v that_o by_o it_o be_v signify_v a_o certain_a wonderful_a staff_n which_o saint_n patrick_n before_o his_o journey_n receive_v from_o a_o holy_a hermit_n and_o which_o be_v call_v the_o staff_n of_o jesus_n the_o strange_a story_n how_o this_o staff_n be_v first_o receive_v and_o what_o wonder_v it_o afterward_o wrought_v i_o wlil_v here_o set_v down_o from_o jocelinus_n the_o author_n of_o s._n patrick_n life_n yet_o without_o interpose_v my_o credit_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o 12._o s._n patrick_n 26._o say_v he_o by_o divine_a revelation_n pass_v over_o to_o a_o certain_a solitary_a hermit_n live_v in_o a_o island_n of_o the_o tyrrhenian_a sea_n who_o name_n be_v justus_n which_o he_o make_v good_a by_o his_o action_n be_v a_o man_n a_o a_o holy_a life_n great_a fame_n and_o much_o merit_n after_o devout_a salutation_n and_o good_a discourse_n the_o same_o man_n of_o god_n give_v to_o s._n patrick_n a_o staff_n which_o he_o serious_o affirm_v have_v be_v bestow_v on_o he_o immediate_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o who_o have_v appear_v to_o he_o 13._o now_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o island_n at_o some_o distance_n other_o man_n also_o who_o live_v solitary_a life_n of_o which_o some_o seem_v very_o fresh_a and_o youthful_a and_o other_o be_v decrepit_a old_a man_n s._n patrick_n after_o some_o conversation_n with_o they_o be_v inform_v that_o those_o very_a old_a man_n be_v child_n to_o those_o who_o appear_v so_o youthful_a at_o which_o be_v astonish_v and_o inquire_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n they_o thus_o acquaint_v he_o say_v we_o from_o our_o childhood_n by_o divine_a grace_n have_v be_v much_o addict_v to_o work_n of_o mercy_n so_o that_o our_o door_n be_v always_o open_a to_o all_o traveler_n which_o demand_v meaâ—_n or_o lodging_n on_o a_o certain_a night_n it_o happen_v that_o a_o stranger_n have_v a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v entertain_v by_o we_o who_o we_o use_v with_o all_o the_o courtesy_n we_o can_v on_o the_o morning_n after_o he_o give_v we_o his_o benediction_n and_o say_v i_o be_o jesus_n christ_n my_o member_n you_o have_v hitherto_o oft_o minister_v to_o and_o this_o night_n entertain_v i_o in_o my_o own_o person_n after_o this_o he_o give_v the_o staff_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o a_o man_n of_o god_n our_o father_n both_o spiritual_o and_o carnal_o command_v he_o to_o keep_v it_o till_o in_o succeed_a time_n a_o certain_a stranger_n name_v patrick_n shall_v come_v to_o visit_v he_o and_o to_o he_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o have_v say_v this_o he_o present_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o that_o day_n we_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o youthful_a comeliness_n and_o vigour_n to_o this_o hour_n whereas_o our_o child_n who_o then_o be_v little_a infant_n be_v now_o as_o you_o see_v become_v decrepit_a old_a man_n 14._o now_o what_o fortune_n soever_o so_o stupendous_a a_o story_n may_v fine_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o a_o staff_n believe_v to_o have_v belong_v to_o s._n patrick_n and_o name_v the_o staff_n of_o jesus_n malachiâ—â—_n be_v for_o many_o age_n in_o great_a veneration_n among_o the_o irish._n for_o thus_o s._n bernard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n malachias_n a_o irish_a bishop_n write_v by_o he_o relate_v nigellus_n say_v he_o see_v that_o he_o must_v be_v compel_v to_o fly_v take_v with_o he_o some_o precious_a ornament_n of_o the_o see_v of_o armagh_n namely_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n which_o have_v former_o be_v s._n patrick_n and_o a_o staff_n cover_v with_o gold_n and_o adorn_v with_o precious_a stone_n which_o they_o call_v the_o staff_n of_o jesus_n because_o as_o the_o report_n be_v our_o lord_n himself_o hold_v and_o form_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o be_v of_o high_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n in_o that_o nation_n and_o well_o know_v by_o the_o people_n who_o reverence_n to_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o whosoever_o be_v see_v to_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n they_o foolish_o show_v the_o same_o respect_n and_o veneration_n to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v their_o bishop_n and_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la in_o his_o topography_n of_o ireland_n write_v also_o thus_o 34._o in_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n with_o this_o staff_n s._n patrick_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o island_n all_o venomous_a beast_n of_o which_o staff_n the_o original_a be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o virtue_n most_o certain_a vii_o chap._n cha._n 1._o when_o s._n patrick_n enter_v ireland_n 2.3.4_o his_o first_o convert_v saint_n patrick_n seem_v to_o have_v enter_v into_o ireland_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o thirty_o two_o as_o bishop_n usher_n compute_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n say_v stanihurst_n have_v advice_n of_o his_o land_n flock_v to_o he_o from_o all_o part_n patric_n for_o though_o some_o among_o they_o attempt_v to_o drive_v the_o holy_a bishop_n from_o their_o coast_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o common_a people_n come_v joyful_o to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o their_o own_o nation_n for_o in_o s._n patrick_n there_o be_v many_o quality_n which_o invite_v they_o to_o express_v great_a goodwill_n and_o familiarity_n towards_o he_o he_o be_v a_o comely_a personage_n very_o civil_a in_o conversation_n and_o though_o extreme_o grave_a yet_o without_o morosity_n beside_o this_o he_o speak_v the_o irish_a language_n perfect_o and_o from_o his_o youth_n have_v inform_v himself_o concern_v their_o natural_a disposition_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o become_v present_o as_o one_o of_o they_o but_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o conciliate_v their_o affection_n to_o he_o by_o who_o special_a grace_n in_o a_o short_a time_n great_a multitude_n yield_v their_o assent_n and_o obedience_n to_o christian_a doctrine_n preach_v by_o he_o s._n patrick_n therefore_o as_o become_v a_o good_a shephear_v with_o great_a care_n watch_v over_o his_o new_a flock_n by_o daily_a admonition_n inform_v the_o new-converted_n christian_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o piety_n convince_a the_o error_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o confound_v the_o magician_n which_o oppose_v he_o 2._o especial_a notice_n be_v take_v in_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o one_o irish_a man_n who_o name_n be_v dicon_n through_o who_o land_n s._n patrick_n pass_v gain_v he_o to_o our_o lord_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n and_o from_o a_o wolf_n change_v he_o into_o a_o lamb._n of_o he_o probus_n thus_o write_v patric_n dicon_n come_v sudden_o with_o weapon_n intend_v to_o kill_v s._n patrick_n and_o his_o companion_n but_o assoon_o as_o he_o see_v the_o holy_a bishop_n face_n he_o feel_v compunction_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o our_o lord_n immediate_o turn_v his_o thought_n insomuch_o as_o he_o lead_v he_o meek_o to_o his_o house_n where_o the_o holy_a bishop_n rest_v some_o time_n preach_v to_o he_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o man_n first_o of_o all_o the_o island_n believe_v with_o all_o his_o family_n 3._o notwithstanding_o another_o ancient_a author_n cite_v by_o bishop_n usher_n 846._o recite_v the_o conversion_n of_o one_o call_v
into_o dust_n the_o abbot_n then_o and_o convent_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o exceed_a honour_n transferrd_v their_o body_n from_o thence_o and_o place_v they_o in_o a_o double_a monument_n of_o stone_n noble_o engrave_v on_o the_o out_o side_n in_o the_o great_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o king_n body_n by_o itself_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tomb_n and_o the_o queen_n on_o the_o east_n side_n 11._o as_o touch_v the_o two_o pyramid_n between_o which_o king_n arthur_n monument_n be_v first_o place_v and_o the_o ancient_a scarce_o legible_a inscription_n on_o they_o which_o malmsburiensis_n have_v copy_v out_o we_o give_v our_o opinion_n of_o they_o when_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o glastonbury_n suppose_v that_o they_o be_v the_o name_n of_o certain_a holy_a person_n there_o ancient_o bury_v among_o which_o king_n arthur_n prudent_o desire_v to_o be_v place_v for_o the_o reason_n afore_o say_v yet_o since_o among_o they_o there_o be_v find_v some_o name_n which_o savour_v of_o a_o saxon_a original_a it_o may_v therefore_o seem_v that_o some_o of_o those_o person_n be_v bury_v and_o their_o name_n inscribe_v in_o after_o time_n but_o withal_o since_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o britain_n have_v of_o ancient_a time_n be_v possess_v by_o nation_n of_o a_o german_a original_n as_o the_o belga_n arrebates_n etc._n etc._n why_o may_v not_o many_o of_o their_o name_n continue_v after_o their_o language_n be_v change_v xxvi_o chap._n c._n 1.2_o folly_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o king_n as_o arthur_n 3._o the_o cross_n a_o proof_n of_o his_o be_v a_o christian_n 1._o the_o foresay_a testimony_n and_o irrefragable_a monument_n do_v evident_o declare_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o some_o late_a writer_n assertion_n that_o king_n arthur_n be_v neither_o a_o king_n nor_o a_o christian_a yea_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o man_n but_o that_o his_o action_n and_o even_o his_o be_v be_v mere_o the_o creature_n and_o fiction_n of_o idle_a dream_a bard_n 2._o among_o such_o censorious_a writer_n genebâ—ard_n genebrard_n thus_o positive_o presume_v to_o write_v geffrey_n of_o monmouth_n and_o bale_n do_v most_o vain_o and_o false_o feign_v that_o their_o great_a arthur_n who_o never_o have_v a_o be_v as_o may_v be_v understand_v from_o saint_n beda_n 16._o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o clodoveus_n king_n of_o france_n destroy_v the_o saxon_n and_o perform_v more_o wonderful_a exploit_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n almost_o then_o alexander_n the_o great_a that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a etc._n etc._n indeed_o that_o many_o foolish_a story_n pass_v concern_v he_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o s._n beda_n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o man_n be_v a_o mistake_n ibid._n all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v that_o ambrose_n aurelian_a a_o modest_a man_n be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o roman_a stock_n who_o overlive_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o britain_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o saxon_n first_o raise_v such_o tragedy_n in_o the_o island_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v son_n and_o grandchild_n excid_n on_o the_o contrary_a gildas_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o offspring_n of_o ambrose_n in_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v do_v degenerate_a from_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n 3._o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v deny_v that_o such_o a_o prince_n govern_v the_o britain_n as_o king_n arthur_n that_o his_o reign_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o about_o three_o and_o thirty_o year_n that_o in_o the_o seaventi_v year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v after_o the_o christian_a manner_n be_v sufficient_o testify_v by_o the_o cross_n over_o his_o tomb._n 528._o which_o cross_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n esteem_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o assure_a badge_n of_o christianity_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a change_n call_v a_o reformation_n of_o christianity_n the_o cross_n which_o testify_v that_o king_n arthur_n be_v a_o christian_a be_v by_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n a_o protestant_n throw_v down_o to_o testify_v that_o another_o sort_n of_o christianity_n begin_v then_o to_o arise_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o apostasy_n declare_v by_o the_o emperor_n julian_n be_v the_o cast_v away_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o say_v s._n cyrill_n anon_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o immovable_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n profess_v by_o a_o christian_a and_o which_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n athanasius_n have_v in_o every_o age_n triumph_v over_o all_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n whereas_o of_o late_a the_o cross_n itself_o be_v account_v at_o the_o best_a to_o be_v superstition_n and_o our_o veneration_n of_o it_o idolatry_n c._n xxvii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n of_o s._n iltutus_n 4._o his_o vow_n of_o chastity_n blaspeme_v by_o the_o centuriator_n etc._n etc._n 1._o before_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o gest_n or_o indeed_o crime_n of_o the_o degenerate_a successor_n of_o king_n arthur_n it_o will_v be_v expedient_a to_o celebrate_v the_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n of_o two_o holy_a british_a saint_n famous_a in_o that_o age_n s._n iltutus_n and_o s._n samson_n the_o former_a heretofore_o mention_v die_v during_o that_o heroical_a king_n reign_n but_o in_o what_o year_n be_v uncertain_a the_o other_o flourish_v then_o though_o his_o life_n be_v continue_v several_a year_n after_o 2._o s._n iltutus_n in_o the_o gallican_n martyrologe_n call_v s._n hildutus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d by_o other_o s._n elcutus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o noble_a soldier_n name_v rican_n his_o mother_n be_v call_v rieneguilida_n daughter_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o lesser_n britain_n in_o his_o childhood_n he_o be_v by_o his_o parent_n care_v instruct_v in_o learning_n but_o be_v arrive_v to_o more_o year_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o martial_a affair_n and_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o the_o magnificence_n of_o his_o kinsman_n king_n arthur_n he_o resolve_v to_o visit_v he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v with_o great_a honour_n receive_v afterwards_o he_o go_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o province_n now_o call_v glamorgan_n by_o who_o he_o become_v so_o high_o esteem_v that_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a condition_n in_o that_o state_n and_o next_o under_o he_o govern_v the_o court._n ib._n 3._o after_o this_o he_o be_v counsel_v and_o persuade_v by_o s._n cadocus_n surname_v sophia_n to_o forsake_v his_o secular_a habit_n and_o profession_n and_o to_o consecrate_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o assure_o attain_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o reward_n iltutus_n thereupon_o yield_v his_o assent_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n relinquish_v the_o world_n and_o retire_v himself_o to_o a_o commodious_a mansion_n live_v there_o some_o time_n a_o solitary_a devout_a life_n he_o be_v say_v by_o pit_n to_o have_v be_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n german_n of_o auxerre_n 529_o afterwards_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o s._n dubricius_n then_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n ibid._n who_o give_v he_o the_o tonsure_v and_o crown_n badge_n of_o a_o religious_a profession_n and_o so_o dismiss_v he_o to_o his_o place_n 4._o thus_o ibid._n say_v pit_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o wife_n he_o vow_v perpetual_a chastity_n which_o be_v also_o by_o his_o wife_n observe_v this_o his_o signal_n act_n of_o contempt_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n be_v so_o displease_v to_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n 10_o that_o although_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o narration_n touch_v his_o action_n they_o have_v give_v this_o character_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o that_o live_v in_o his_o nation_n most_o eminent_o skilled_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o divine_a philosophy_n morever_o that_o he_o be_v adorn_v by_o almighty_a god_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o knowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o pursuit_n be_v to_o mention_v this_o vow_n of_o chastity_n they_o not_o only_o contradict_v the_o former_a character_n but_o invent_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a lie_v add_v these_o word_n illutus_fw-la be_v notorious_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n ibid._n insomuch_o as_o out_o of_o contempt_n of_o marriage_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n he_o repudiate_v his_o most_o chaste_a wife_n and_o moreover_o pluck_v out_o her_o eye_n which_o most_o impudent_a lie_v report_v likewise_o by_o bale_n a_o apostate_n and_o transgressor_n too_o of_o his_o vow_n of_o chastity_n have_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n in_o our_o ancient_a record_n touch_v his_o gest_n 5._o the_o memory_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n be_v to_o this_o day_n preserve_v in_o glamorganshire_n where_o there_o be_v
moreover_o ambition_n and_o revenge_n have_v such_o power_n over_o he_o that_o they_o invite_v he_o to_o commit_v crime_n which_o hasten_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o country_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o gildas_n call_v he_o the_o tyrant_n of_o danmonia_n tyrant_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o cruelty_n and_o tyrant_n of_o one_o only_a province_n because_o several_a other_o at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v invade_v each_o one_o their_o several_a principality_n and_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o their_o unjust_o usurp_a power_n fill_v the_o whole_a nation_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o crime_n and_o impiety_n 4._o this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o same_o gildas_n to_o write_v and_o publi'sh_o a_o passionate_a invective_n against_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o whole_a british_a nation_n ibid._n which_o have_v universal_o deprave_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n except_v a_o few_o exceed_v few_o who_o see_v destruction_n avoidable_o come_v on_o the_o nation_n sequester_v themselves_o from_o public_a affair_n and_o in_o solitude_n deplore_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o by_o great_a austerity_n and_o pennance_n procure_v indulgence_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n 5._o in_o former_a time_n say_v he_o our_o king_n public_a officer_n ib._n private_a person_n bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n every_o one_o keep_v their_o order_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a such_o as_o ambrose_n vther-pendragon_a arthur_n and_o likewise_o dubricius_n david_n etc._n etc._n there_o succeed_v a_o generation_n utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o former_a virtue_n among_o who_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o justice_n be_v so_o shake_v and_o subvert_v that_o no_o footstep_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o monument_n of_o those_o virtue_n appear_v in_o any_o of_o the_o foresay_a order_n and_o condition_n 543._o etc._n etc._n 6._o constantin_n at_o his_o first_o ascend_v into_o his_o throne_n bind_v himself_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o govern_v just_o and_o to_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o defend_v his_o subject_n from_o injury_n and_o oppression_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o its_o enemy_n this_o apper_n because_o the_o year_n follow_v we_o find_v he_o accuse_v of_o perjury_n and_o violate_v his_o faith_n give_v for_o his_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o sacrilegious_a profanation_n of_o god_n house_n 553_o 7._o for_o two_o son_n of_o mordred_n say_v matthew_n of_o westminster_n rise_v in_o arm_n against_o constantin_n be_v desirous_a to_o revenge_v their_o father_n death_n slay_v by_o king_n arthur_n as_o have_v be_v say_v these_o join_v in_o a_o confederacy_n with_o the_o saxon_n fight_v many_o battle_n with_o he_o but_o at_o last_o be_v compel_v to_o fly_v constantin_n pursue_v they_o and_o one_o he_o slay_v before_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n amphibalus_fw-la his_o church_n in_o winchester_n and_o the_o other_o who_o have_v hide_v himself_o in_o a_o certain_a convent_n of_o monk_n he_o condemn_v to_o a_o cruel_a death_n at_o london_n excid_n 8._o for_o this_o sacrilegious_a inhumanity_n gildas_n in_o his_o too_o free_a stile_n call_v constantin_n the_o tyrannical_a whelp_n of_o the_o lyonne_n of_o danmonia_n a_o infringer_n of_o the_o dreadful_a sacrament_n of_o a_o oath_n by_o which_o he_o bind_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n to_o abstain_v from_o all_o injustice_n and_o treachery_n to_o his_o subject_n notwithstanding_o which_o in_o the_o very_a bosom_n both_o of_o their_o carnal_a mother_n and_o the_o common_a spiritual_a mother_n the_o church_n and_o never_o unto_o the_o most_o holy_a altar_n he_o have_v tear_v the_o bowel_n of_o two_o royal_a youth_n though_o cover_v with_o the_o vestment_n of_o a_o holy_a abbot_n sancti_fw-la abbatis_fw-la amphibalo_fw-la whilst_o they_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n not_o arm_v with_o sword_n to_o resist_v but_o to_o implore_v help_n from_o god_n and_o his_o altar_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o he_o most_o barbarous_o shed_v their_o blood_n which_o with_o a_o purple_a die_v stain_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacred_a pall_v which_o cover_v it_o by_o which_o expression_n of_o gildas_n it_o seem_v that_o these_o two_o child_n son_n of_o mordred_n have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o raise_v war_n against_o constantin_n but_o without_o any_o offence_n do_v by_o they_o have_v be_v murder_v contrary_a to_o his_o â—ath_n ibid._n 9_o in_o consequence_n to_o which_o invective_n the_o same_o author_n adjoin_v most_o press_a exhortation_n to_o constantin_n that_o he_o will_v do_v suitable_a penance_n for_o these_o horrible_a crime_n &_o implore_v the_o divine_a mercy_n that_o if_o possible_a he_o may_v avoid_v the_o dark_a inextricable_a torrent_n of_o eternal_a fire_n in_o which_o otherwise_o he_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v roll_v and_o roast_v 10._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o zealous_a writer_n who_o flourish_v at_o this_o time_n do_v personal_o use_v the_o like_a exhortation_n to_o he_o which_o he_o after_o record_v in_o his_o book_n and_o that_o they_o wrought_v a_o good_a effect_n on_o he_o 545._o for_o though_o some_o of_o our_o historian_n write_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o conan_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n 9_o yet_o hector_n boëtius_n relate_v how_o constantin_n after_o a_o short_a reign_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n grow_v weary_a of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o privy_o steal_v from_o his_o friend_n go_v into_o ireland_n and_o that_o there_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n he_o labour_v unknown_a like_o a_o poor_a servant_n in_o a_o mill._n but_o afterward_o by_o persuasion_n of_o a_o monk_n to_o who_o he_o have_v discover_v his_o condition_n he_o be_v induce_v to_o shave_v his_o head_n and_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o live_v with_o such_o piety_n and_o devotion_n that_o he_o become_v a_o pattern_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o monk_n that_o at_o last_o he_o be_v by_o the_o prelate_n of_o that_o place_n send_v in_o mission_n to_o the_o scot_n to_o instruct_v that_o nation_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o certain_a impious_a person_n after_o some_o age_n he_o be_v venerate_v as_o a_o saint_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o succeed_a bishop_n temple_n be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o that_o nation_n 11._o what_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o boëtius_n davidis_fw-la receive_v a_o strong_a confirmation_n from_o the_o author_n of_o s._n david_n life_n in_o capgrave_n where_o we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o fame_n of_o s._n david_n holiness_n be_v spread_v abroad_o several_a prince_n forsake_v their_o kingdom_n retire_v to_o his_o monastery_n likewise_o constantin_n king_n of_o the_o cornishmen_n which_o be_v the_o same_o title_n with_o rex_fw-la danmoniae_fw-la in_o gildas_n forsake_v his_o throne_n become_v a_o monk_n there_o and_o after_o some_o time_n spend_v in_o the_o devout_a service_n of_o god_n he_o at_o last_o go_v into_o a_o far_a distant_a country_n where_o he_o build_v a_o monastery_n ii_o chap._n chah._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n s._n kentigern_n force_v to_o fly_v into_o wales_n where_o he_o find_v a_o monastery_n and_o episcopal_a see_v of_o malgo_n a_o prince_n who_o oppose_v he_o 1._o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o gest_n of_o conan_n successor_n to_o constantin_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o we_o relate_v a_o great_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o befall_v the_o famous_a and_o holy_a bishop_n kentigern_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_v constantin_n his_o birth_n education_n &_o consecration_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o glasco_n with_o the_o defect_n attend_v it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v 2._o now_o in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o succeed_v gest_n chr._n john_n of_o tinmouth_n thus_o write_v certain_a son_n of_o belial_n kinsman_n to_o king_n mark_v rose_n against_o the_o saint_n conspire_v his_o death_n whereupon_o be_v admonish_v by_o divine_a revelation_n he_o depart_v direct_v his_o journey_n to_o menevia_n where_o the_o holy_a bishop_n david_n flourish_v with_o all_o virtue_n near_o caërleon_a he_o convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o build_v a_o church_n be_v come_v to_o s._n david_n he_o abide_v with_o he_o some_o time_n and_o receive_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o region_n cathwallam_n a_o place_n commodious_a for_o a_o monastery_n which_o have_v erect_v at_o egla_n elwy_a he_o fix_v there_o a_o episcopal_a see_n near_o that_o place_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a noble_a man_n which_o often_o threaten_v and_o effectual_o endeavour_v to_o expel_v he_o from_o thence_o who_o god_n therefore_o smite_v with_o blindness_n but_o upon_o the_o holy_a bishop_n prayer_n his_o sight_n be_v restore_v 545._o for_o which_o he_o become_v
peter_n design_v abbot_n of_o his_o new_a monastery_n to_o assure_v s._n gregory_n of_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o child_n and_o the_o great_a hope_n of_o a_o good_a success_n of_o their_o mission_n 2._o withal_o he_o make_v a_o request_n for_o a_o fresh_a supply_n of_o new_a missioner_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o divine_a mystery_n consider_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o those_o which_o desire_v instruction_n to_o comply_v with_o all_o which_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o those_o few_o labourer_n already_o employ_v and_o last_o for_o his_o own_o information_n and_o enablement_n to_o govern_v as_o become_v he_o the_o infant-church_n of_o the_o saxon_n so_o as_o to_o give_v no_o offence_n nor_o advantage_n of_o calumny_n to_o the_o british_a clergy_n which_o no_o doubt_n attentive_o bend_v their_o eye_n upon_o his_o action_n s._n augustin_n propose_v certain_a question_n and_o difficulty_n to_o s._n gregory_n desire_v his_o resolution_n of_o they_o what_o these_o particular_a question_n be_v will_v appear_v when_o s._n gregory_n answer_n come_v 3._o for_o the_o present_a we_o will_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o somewhat_o confident_a censure_n which_o a_o protestant_a b._n godwin_n have_v give_v of_o s._n augustin_n on_o this_o occasion_n 600._o augustin_n say_v he_o be_v perhaps_o no_o ill_a man_n 4._o but_o his_o ignorance_n be_v shameful_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o question_n propose_v by_o he_o to_o s._n gregory_n but_o he_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o those_o question_n principal_o regard_v outward_a rite_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o rite_n be_v not_o altogether_o uniform_o practise_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o france_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o a_o tender_a church_n as_o this_o be_v to_o take_v care_n and_o circumspection_n about_o matter_n which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n however_o the_o character_n which_o s._n gregory_n from_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n give_v of_o s._n augustin_n deserve_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o b._n godwin_n which_o character_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o epistle_n write_v by_o that_o holy_a pope_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n m._n our_o most_o reverened_a brother_n and_o fellow-bishop_n augustin_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o learned_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o monastic_a institution_n full_a of_o the_o science_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o through_o the_o divine_a grace_n eminent_a in_o good_a work_n and_o virtue_n 4._o john_n pit_n testify_v moreover_o that_o by_o the_o same_o messenger_n letter_n be_v send_v to_o saint_n gregory_n from_o king_n ethelbert_n ethelbert_n who_o he_o reckon_v among_o the_o ancient_a illustrious_a writer_n of_o britain_n because_o there_o be_v extant_a beside_o a_o treatise_n call_v decree_n of_o judgement_n a_o book_n of_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o same_o king_n to_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n augustin_n as_o this_o author_n collect_v from_o s._n beda_n ix_o chap._n cha._n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n miracle_n translation_n etc._n etc._n of_o s._n ivo_n 1._o without_o interrupt_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n augustin_n the_o next_o of_o which_o regard_v s._n gregory_n answer_n to_o his_o letter_n and_o request_n which_o will_v not_o arrive_v till_o this_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n six_o hundred_o be_v pass_v we_o will_v here_o interpose_v the_o gest_n of_o two_o saint_n the_o one_o a_o stranger_n but_o die_v in_o britain_n the_o other_o a_o britain_n but_o die_v beyond_o sea_n and_o of_o both_o the_o death_n have_v be_v consign_v to_o this_o year_n 2._o the_o first_o be_v s._n ivo_n concern_v thorn_n camden_n thus_o write_v huntingtonshire_n the_o river_n use_v be_v ready_a to_o enter_v into_o cambridgshire_n pass_v by_o a_o town_n handsome_a enough_o and_o well_o inhabit_v which_o in_o the_o saxon_a tongue_n be_v ancient_o call_v slepe_n but_o now_o s._n ives_n from_o ivo_n a_o persian_a bishop_n who_o about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o travel_v through_o england_n and_o every_o where_o leave_v a_o sweet-odour_n of_o his_o sanctity_n careful_o sow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o he_o pass_v and_o at_o last_o leave_v his_o name_n to_o this_o town_n where_o he_o end_v his_o life_n from_o whence_o notwithstanding_o the_o monk_n of_o ramsey_n short_o after_o translate_v his_o body_n thither_o this_o be_v a_o very_a rich_a monastery_n seat_v among_o the_o fennâ—_n about_o seven_o mile_n distant_a from_o thence_o 3._o more_o particular_o concern_v this_o saint_n we_o read_v in_o capgrave_n florentius_n matheâ—â—_n of_o westminster_n and_o malmsburiensis_n 292._o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o city_n of_o persia_n call_v frianeos_fw-la that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o prince_n there_o name_v yomos_n and_o his_o mother_n isitalia_n that_o his_o only_a brother_n athanatos_n live_v a_o eremitical_a life_n in_o a_o certain_a wood_n and_o be_v illustrious_a for_o miracle_n that_o saint_n ivo_n be_v elect_v bishop_n in_o the_o town_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o not_o long_o after_o translate_v to_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o the_o city_n asitanea_n which_o see_v he_o govern_v with_o great_a sanctity_n and_o prudence_n till_o a_o terrible_a famine_n so_o desolate_v the_o country_n that_o parent_n be_v compel_v to_o devour_v their_o child_n by_o reason_n whereof_o saint_n ivo_n with_o eleven_o more_o devout_a companion_n forsake_v that_o region_n and_o pass_v through_o many_o country_n at_o last_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o sever_v themselves_o and_o saint_n ivo_n by_o divine_a disposition_n together_o with_o his_o nephew_n sithius_fw-la his_o kinsman_n inthius_fw-la and_o some_o other_o caâ—e_v into_o britain_n where_o he_o spread_v the_o gospel_n wheresoever_o he_o come_v and_o afterward_o go_v over_o into_o france_n where_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o abide_v long_o though_o the_o king_n and_o people_n express_v all_o kindness_n and_o respect_n to_o he_o but_o return_v into_o britain_n and_o to_o his_o death_n remain_v in_o a_o town_n call_v sleep_v at_o three_o mile_n distance_n from_o huntingdon_n serve_v god_n all_o his_o day_n in_o watch_v fast_v and_o prayer_n ibid._n 4._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o body_n from_o thence_o be_v by_o the_o same_o author_n describe_v after_o this_o manner_n his_o sacred_a body_n remain_v several_a age_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n insomuch_o as_o his_o memory_n be_v lose_v in_o that_o place_n but_o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n one_o thousand_o and_o one_o a_o certain_a husband_n man_n as_o he_o be_v plough_v the_o ground_n light_n upon_o his_o tomb_n which_o be_v take_v up_o and_o open_v the_o body_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o pontifical_a ornament_n be_v see_v in_o it_o whereupon_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o village_n call_v ednoth_n a_o monk_n be_v send_v for_o they_o with_o his_o advice_n carry_v the_o body_n into_o the_o church_n and_o with_o great_a reverence_n place_v it_o near_o the_o altar_n the_o night_n follow_v the_o same_o bishop_n s._n ivo_n appear_v in_o a_o very_a reverend_a form_n and_o with_o great_a brightness_n to_o a_o carpenter_n call_v ezi_n and_o tell_v he_o who_o he_o be_v command_v he_o to_o signify_v to_o another_o ednoth_v abbot_n of_o ramsey_n that_o he_o shall_v translate_v he_o and_o his_o companion_n body_n from_o thence_o to_o his_o monastery_n but_o the_o poor_a man_n not_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o relate_v this_o vision_n he_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o second_o time_n repeat_v the_o same_o command_n which_o he_o still_o neglect_v to_o perform_v at_o the_o three_o apparition_n the_o bishop_n smite_v he_o on_o the_o side_n with_o his_o crosier_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o pain_n of_o that_o stroke_n shall_v remain_v till_o he_o have_v perform_v what_o have_v be_v enjoin_v he_o the_o must_z awake_v present_o after_o find_v a_o grievous_a pain_n in_o his_o side_n as_o if_o a_o sword_n have_v pierce_v it_o 5._o that_o be_v he_o compel_v to_o declare_v his_o vision_n to_o the_o abbot_n which_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o be_v free_v his_o pain_n but_o the_o abbot_n will_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o what_o the_o man_n tell_v he_o but_o call_v he_o clown_n and_o fool_n say_v must_v we_o translate_v and_o venerate_v the_o ash_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o cobbler_n the_o night_n follow_v the_o holy_a bishop_n appear_v to_o the_o abbot_n and_o say_v rise_v quick_o for_o i_o who_o thou_o scornful_o call_v cobbler_n have_v bring_v thou_o here_o a_o pair_n of_o boot_n that_o will_v last_v a_o good_a while_n these_o thou_o must_v put_v on_o and_o wear_v for_o my_o sake_n have_v say_v thus_o he_o seem_v to_o draw_v on_o his_o leg_n a_o pair_n of_o boot_n with_o care_n to_o make_v they_o sit_v smooth_a and_o hand_n som._n present_o the_o abbot_n wake_v feel_v such_o horrible_a pain_n
be_v attend_v by_o a_o certain_a person_n name_v oswin_n her_o prime_a servant_n and_o steward_n of_o her_o house_n a_o man_n worthy_a to_o serve_v such_o a_o queen_n for_o he_o afterward_o become_v a_o monk_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a merit_n and_o who_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a intention_n forsake_v the_o world_n to_o obtain_v a_o eternal_a retribution_n become_v worthy_a to_o receive_v many_o revelation_n of_o divine_a mystery_n from_o our_o lord_n 10._o s._n etheldreda_n or_o ediltrudis_n thus_o accompany_v be_v conduct_v and_o marry_v to_o egfrid_n prince_n of_o the_o northumber_n who_o be_v possess_v of_o such_o a_o treasure_n omit_v nothing_o whereby_o he_o may_v conciliate_v her_o affection_n but_o one_o only_a thing_n can_v content_v she_o which_o be_v the_o preservation_n of_o her_o virginal_a integrity_n all_o other_o blandishment_n which_o a_o princely_a state_n can_v afford_v without_o this_o be_v tastlesse_a and_o noisome_a to_o she_o 11._o once_o more_o therefore_o she_o make_v use_v of_o her_o former_a art_n to_o obtain_v that_o from_o egfrid_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v she_o by_o tombert_n that_o there_o may_v be_v between_o they_o a_o conjunction_n of_o mind_n only_o with_o a_o separation_n of_o body_n egfrid_n be_v a_o prince_n in_o who_o vein_n youthful_a blood_n be_v then_o boil_v yet_o such_o power_n have_v the_o prayer_n and_o reason_n allege_v by_o his_o chaste_a princess_n that_o by_o a_o example_n scarce_o hitherto_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n they_o live_v twelve_o year_n together_o without_o any_o prejudice_n or_o diminution_n of_o saint_n ethelreds_n virginity_n her_o youth_n beauty_n and_o other_o admirable_a perfection_n of_o mind_n produce_v in_o he_o nothing_o but_o reverence_n they_o converse_v together_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v devest_v of_o their_o body_n 12._o to_o the_o present_a sensual_a age_n this_o may_v seem_v incredible_a 1._o but_o there_o be_v not_o want_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o testify_v it_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n thus_o write_v etheldrida_fw-es though_o marry_v to_o two_o husband_n by_o a_o happy_a continence_n live_v free_a from_o any_o stir_n of_o lust_n so_o that_o without_o the_o least_o diminution_n of_o her_o chastity_n she_o victorious_o obtain_v in_o heaven_n the_o garland_n of_o perpetual_a virginity_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n henry_n of_o huntingdom_n l._n aeldiltrida_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o king_n egfrid_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n remain_v a_o pure_a virgin_n 13._o but_o before_o these_o 19_o saint_n beda_n who_o live_v in_o the_o sâ—me_a age_n with_o she_o thus_o more_o express_o testify_v the_o same_o king_n egfrid_n say_v he_o take_v to_o wife_n a_o lady_n name_v ediltruda_n the_o daughter_n of_o anna_n king_n of_o the_o angle_n who_o be_v a_o very_a religious_a prince_n and_o every_o way_n illustrious_a the_o same_o lady_n have_v be_v before_o wife_n to_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o southern_a girvians_n name_v tombert_n after_o who_o death_n which_o succeed_v not_o long_o after_o the_o marriage_n she_o be_v give_v to_o the_o aforesaid_a king_n and_o though_o she_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n his_o consort_n yet_o she_o remain_v glorious_a in_o the_o perpetual_a integrity_n of_o her_o virginity_n hereof_o the_o bless_a bishop_n wilfrid_n give_v i_o a_o assurance_n when_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o person_n who_o call_v it_o into_o doubt_n i_o ask_v he_o concern_v it_o for_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a witness_n of_o it_o in_o so_o much_o as_o king_n egfrid_n promise_v he_o great_a store_n of_o money_n and_o land_n if_o he_o can_v persuade_v the_o queen_n who_o respect_v none_o so_o much_o as_o he_o to_o afford_v he_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n 14._o thus_o write_v saint_n beda_n and_o as_o if_o he_o foresee_v that_o there_o will_v arise_v in_o our_o nation_n a_o sect_n either_o disgrace_v virginity_n or_o profess_v that_o continence_n be_v a_o virtue_n exceed_v human_a force_n ibid._n he_o add_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o distrust_v that_o that_o may_v happen_v in_o our_o age_n which_o faithful_a history_n testify_v to_o have_v sometime_o former_o come_v to_o pass_v since_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o lord_n who_o promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o god_n be_v please_v by_o a_o divine_a miracle_n to_o witness_v the_o same_o for_o the_o flesh_n of_o s._n edildreda_n a_o long_a time_n after_o she_o be_v bury_v can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o whilst_o she_o be_v alive_a she_o remain_v uncorrupted_a by_o human_a touch_n 15._o after_o twelve_o year_n thus_o converse_v together_o during_o which_o time_n king_n egfrid_n use_v all_o mean_n but_o force_n to_o expugn_v his_o wife_n purpose_n at_o last_o he_o give_v her_o free_a permission_n to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o day_n according_a to_o her_o own_o desire_n in_o a_o stare_n of_o religious_a retirement_n where_o she_o may_v â—ive_a free_v from_o all_o solicitation_n and_o entire_o employ_v her_o whole_a affection_n on_o her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n thus_o write_v saint_n beda_n after_o she_o have_v make_v many_o earnest_a request_n to_o the_o king_n that_o she_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o relinquish_v all_o worldly_a care_n 4.19_o and_o serve_v our_o lord_n christ_n alone_o the_o true_a king_n in_o a_o monastery_n at_o last_o with_o much_o ado_n she_o obtain_v her_o petition_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n where_o ebba_n the_o aunt_n of_o king_n egfrid_n be_v abbess_n and_o which_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o place_n call_v the_o city_n of_o coluda_n or_o coldingham_n there_o she_o receive_v the_o sacred_a veil_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n wilfrid_n 16._o we_o must_v here_o interrupt_v the_o narration_n of_o saint_n beda_n and_o insert_v the_o occurrent_n happen_v to_o this_o bless_a virgin_n upon_o her_o departure_n from_o saint_n ebba_n before_o she_o arrive_v at_o she_o own_o territory_n of_o ely_n as_o we_o find_v record_v in_o the_o ancient_a archive_v of_o that_o monastery_n 17._o there_o we_o read_v how_o not_o long_o after_o her_o permission_n to_o retire_v herself_o â—9_n king_n egfrid_n repent_v his_o indulgence_n towards_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o recall_v she_o and_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o his_o servant_n resolve_v by_o force_n to_o take_v she_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o holy_a abbess_n ebba_n she_o counsel_v saint_n ethelreda_n to_o fly_v speedy_o away_o and_o not_o to_o rest_v till_o she_o come_v to_o her_o own_o house_n at_o ely_n whereupon_o the_o holy_a virgin_n without_o delay_n take_v with_o her_o two_o other_o devout_a virgin_n selbenna_n and_o selbera_n go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o go_v up_o a_o high_a mountain_n not_o far_o distant_a call_v coldeburches-heved_n which_o signify_v the_o head_n of_o coldeburt_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n egfrid_n be_v come_v to_o the_o monastery_n and_o hear_v of_o her_o flight_n pursue_v she_o but_o almighty_a god_n to_o defend_v his_o servant_n have_v encompass_v the_o hall_n with_o deep_a water_n from_o the_o sea_n insomuch_o as_o the_o king_n can_v find_v no_o mean_n to_o pass_v they_o at_o which_o be_v amaze_v and_o perceive_v a_o divine_a hand_n in_o it_o he_o return_v to_o york_n and_o short_o after_o take_v to_o wife_n ermenburga_n and_o after_o that_o time_n he_o conceive_v a_o deep_a hatred_n against_o saint_n wilfrid_n which_o break_v forth_o afterward_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v 18._o the_o tradition_n of_o that_o region_n inform_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o her_o companion_n be_v sustain_v by_o god_n seven_o day_n on_o that_o mountain_n without_o any_o corporal_a food_n after_o which_o they_o descend_v and_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n of_o humber_n they_o come_v prosperous_o to_o a_o place_n call_v wintringham_n and_o rest_v at_o a_o village_n name_v alfham_n where_o she_o take_v order_n for_o build_v a_o church_n from_o thence_o travel_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o find_v in_o her_o way_n a_o commodious_a shade_n she_o there_o lay_v she_o down_o to_o sleep_v and_o when_o she_o awake_v she_o find_v her_o staff_n which_o she_o have_v fasten_v in_o the_o ground_n at_o her_o head_n have_v take_v root_n and_o begin_v to_o flourish_v with_o leaf_n in_o succeed_a time_n it_o become_v a_o very_a large_a and_o tall_a tree_n and_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n call_v etheldredstow_n or_o ethelreds_n rest_n and_o in_o memory_n thereof_o a_o church_n be_v there_o afterward_o build_v to_o her_o honour_n she_o therefore_o pursue_v her_o journey_n through_o many_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n at_o last_o arrive_v safe_a at_o ely_n with_o her_o two_o companion_n there_o she_o find_v a_o holy_a priest_n call_v huna_n who_o joyful_o receive_v she_o and_o perform_v all_o ecclesiastical_a function_n
that_o the_o building_n be_v interrupt_v insomuch_o as_o seven_o year_n after_o they_o resolve_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o excessive_a charge_n to_o give_v over_o that_o structure_n and_o to_o translate_v the_o body_n of_o the_o abbess_n into_o another_o church_n already_o finish_v and_o dedicate_v therefore_o open_v the_o sepulchre_n they_o find_v the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n as_o free_v from_o all_o corruption_n as_o it_o have_v be_v during_o her_o life_n free_a from_o carnal_a affection_n therefore_o the_o religious_a virgin_n have_v again_o wash_v and_o clothe_v it_o with_o fresh_a vestment_n they_o translate_v it_o into_o the_o church_n of_o s._n steven_n the_o martyr_n julij_fw-la the_o solemnity_n of_o her_o deposition_n be_v there_o with_o great_a glory_n celebrate_v on_o the_o nones_n of_o july_n on_o which_o day_n likewise_o her_o name_n be_v recite_v among_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o english_a martyrologe_n ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o the_o gest_n of_o s._n beuno_n and_o s._n elerius_n british_a saint_n and_o master_n to_o saint_n winefrida_n 4.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o the_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n winefrida_n 660._o 1._o at_o the_o same_o time_n virginity_n and_o chastity_n triumph_v likewise_o in_o the_o british_a church_n for_o except_v the_o difference_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a agreement_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n between_o the_o britain_n and_o saxon_n the_o person_n who_o victorious_a chastity_n illustrate_v this_o age_n be_v the_o glorious_a s._n winefride_n who_o willing_o offer_v herself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o preserve_v her_o virginity_n consecrate_v by_o vow_n to_o her_o celestial_a bridegroom_n which_o voluntary_a oblation_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o recompense_v it_o with_o so_o stupendous_a a_o miracle_n as_o neither_o the_o precedent_n nor_o follow_a age_n of_o the_o church_n can_v afford_v one_o to_o equal_v it_o 2._o this_o love_n and_o value_n set_v upon_o holy_a virginity_n be_v instilld_v into_o she_o by_o her_o spiritual_a teacher_n two_o british_a saint_n saint_n beuno_n and_o saint_n elerius_n of_o both_o which_o the_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n jun._n of_o the_o former_a on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o january_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v famous_a for_o sanctity_n and_o miracle_n and_o of_o the_o latter_a on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o june_n and_o the_o year_n of_o both_o their_o death_n be_v assign_v this_o six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_v in_o which_o also_o the_o author_n of_o saint_n winefride_n life_n in_o surius_n say_v that_o she_o flourish_v now_o the_o gest_n of_o these_o three_o saint_n we_o will_v here_o deliver_v together_o from_o the_o credit_n of_o robert_n abbot_n of_o shrewsbury_n who_o above_o five_o hundred_o year_n since_o write_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n winefride_n out_o of_o ancient_a british_a record_n which_o he_o begin_v thus_o winefrida_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a holy_a man_n of_o great_a perfection_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o britain_n he_o be_v descend_v of_o princely_a parent_n but_o despise_v his_o hereditary_a glory_n he_o flee_v away_o poor_a and_o become_v a_o monk_n eminent_a in_o all_o virtue_n and_o have_v build_v several_a church_n in_o many_o place_n in_o which_o he_o place_v monk_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o be_v divine_o admonish_v to_o seek_v out_o a_o habitation_n provide_v for_o he_o by_o god_n at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o the_o territory_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n of_o great_a power_n name_v thewith_o or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o trebwith_n to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o grant_v i_o out_o of_o your_o hereditary_a possession_n a_o small_a portion_n which_o may_v serve_v partly_o for_o my_o own_o use_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v there_o build_v a_o church_n in_o which_o i_o may_v attend_v on_o god_n worship_n and_o daily_o pray_v for_o your_o salvation_n the_o noble_a man_n ready_o grant_v his_o request_n and_o withal_o commit_v to_o he_o his_o only_a daughter_n name_v wenefred_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o in_o piety_n whensoever_o therefore_o the_o holy_a man_n teach_v the_o people_n preach_v to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n he_o set_v the_o say_v young_a maid_n at_o his_o foot_n admonish_v she_o to_o attend_v diligent_o and_o affectuous_o to_o his_o admonition_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o virgin_n through_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n increase_v every_o day_n in_o piety_n and_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o entertain_v a_o purpose_n of_o renounce_v marriage_n yet_o dare_v not_o make_v know_v to_o her_o parent_n such_o her_o resolution_n but_o come_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n she_o free_o declare_v she_o most_o secret_a thought_n to_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n which_o he_o have_v sowd_fw-mi have_v wrought_v such_o effect_n in_o she_o that_o she_o determine_v to_o renounce_v all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v her_o virginity_n entire_a and_o undefiled_a now_o that_o i_o may_v perform_v this_o my_o purpose_n say_v she_o i_o must_v desire_v your_o intercession_n with_o my_o parent_n 4._o the_o holy_a man_n have_v hear_v the_o virgin_n request_n promise_v she_o his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o obtain_v her_o parent_n consent_n and_o present_o after_o have_v propose_v the_o matter_n to_o they_o they_o with_o tear_n bless_v god_n for_o their_o child_n piety_n and_o willing_o grant_v her_o desire_n from_o that_o time_n the_o devout_a maid_n assiduous_o sit_v at_o the_o holy_a man_n foot_n and_o with_o a_o ardent_a affection_n attend_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o her_o heavenly_a spouse_n proceed_v from_o his_o mouth_n she_o suffer_v no_o earthly_a care_n to_o enter_v into_o her_o mind_n she_o frequent_o watch_v whole_a night_n at_o her_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n she_o will_v oft_o importune_o solicit_v the_o holy_a man_n to_o discourse_n to_o she_o of_o the_o life_n grace_n and_o perfection_n of_o her_o lord_n which_o when_o he_o deliver_v the_o comfort_n and_o pleasure_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o thence_o exceed_v all_o worldly_a or_o sensual_a concentment_n thus_o though_o she_o be_v of_o tender_a year_n yet_o in_o virtue_n and_o piety_n she_o be_v very_o age_v and_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o all_o concupiscence_n 5._o now_o it_o happen_v on_o a_o certain_a sunday_n when_o her_o parent_n be_v go_v to_o church_n some_o necessary_a occasion_n detain_v she_o at_o home_n at_o which_o time_n a_o certain_a young_a man_n name_v caradoc_n the_o son_n of_o alan_n prince_n of_o that_o country_n enter_v the_o house_n where_o he_o find_v the_o virgin_n alone_o sit_v near_o the_o fire_n she_o know_v the_o prince_n hastily_z rose_z up_o and_o humble_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o pleasure_n his_o answer_n be_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a who_o i_o be_o and_o how_o i_o abound_v in_o riches_n and_o honour_n all_o these_o riches_n and_o honour_n you_o shall_v partake_v if_o you_o will_v yield_v to_o my_o will_n the_o modest_a virgin_n perceive_v his_o foul_a intent_n hold_v down_o her_o dead_a and_o blush_v extreme_o at_o first_o she_o seem_v as_o if_o she_o be_v much_o trouble_v that_o he_o shall_v find_v her_o unready_a and_o unadorned_a and_o she_o tell_v he_o sir_n you_o be_v a_o prince_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o you_o be_v able_a to_o heap_v upon_o i_o all_o worldly_a happiness_n in_o abundance_n if_o i_o be_v your_o wife_n however_o be_v please_v to_o expect_v here_o awhile_o till_o my_o father_n return_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v some_o business_n in_o my_o chamber_n and_o will_v come_v back_o present_o this_o she_o say_v to_o gain_v a_o little_a time_n for_o she_o see_v the_o unhappy_a young_a man_n burn_v and_o almost_o enrage_v with_o lust_n with_o much_o ado_n he_o permit_v she_o to_o go_v to_o her_o chamber_n have_v some_o hope_n that_o she_o will_v return_v assoon_o as_o she_o be_v dress_v and_o adorn_v she_o therefore_o enter_v hasty_o her_o chamber_n and_o as_o hasty_o go_v out_o of_o the_o door_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o with_o all_o her_o force_n run_v towards_o the_o church_n 6._o assoon_o as_o the_o young_a man_n perceive_v this_o he_o become_v all_o in_o a_o fury_n and_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n he_o run_v swift_o after_o she_o soon_o owertake_v she_o and_o with_o a_o stern_a look_n tell_v she_o i_o have_v a_o long_a time_n love_v thou_o and_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v thou_o and_o dare_v thou_o scorn_v i_o be_v now_o assure_v that_o if_o thou_o refuse_v my_o embrace_n i_o will_v present_o cut_v of_o thy_o head_n she_o hear_v and_o nothing_o affright_v with_o these_o threat_n answer_v he_o say_v i_o be_o by_o vow_n espouse_v to_o the_o heavenly_a king_n
isle_n of_o britain_n and_o province_n of_o the_o northumber_n willebrord_n say_v he_o there_o live_v a_o certain_a saxon_a name_v wilgis_n who_o together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o whole_a family_n live_v a_o religious_a life_n in_o christ_n as_o afterward_o appear_v by_o evident_a proof_n for_o have_v relinquish_v a_o secular_a habit_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o monastical_a course_n of_o life_n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o fervour_n of_o aspire_v to_o spiritual_a perfection_n increase_a in_o he_o he_o retire_v himself_o to_o a_o rigorous_a soliâ—tude_n in_o a_o certain_a promontory_n encompass_v partly_o by_o the_o sea_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o river_n humber_n there_o he_o serve_v god_n a_o long_a time_n in_o a_o little_a oratory_n dedicate_v to_o s._n andrew_n the_o apostle_n mortify_v himself_o with_o fasting_n prayer_n and_o watch_n and_o moreover_o become_v notable_a by_o many_o miracle_n whereupon_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n repair_v to_o he_o who_o he_o by_o many_o sweet_a admonition_n out_o of_o god_n word_n exhort_v and_o encourage_v in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n hereby_o he_o become_v high_o esteem_v by_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n who_o bestow_v on_o he_o certain_a possession_n adjoin_v to_o the_o say_a promontory_n for_o build_v a_o church_n wherein_o our_o lord_n may_v perpetual_o be_v serve_v there_o this_o devout_a father_n assemble_v a_o small_a but_o well_o order_v congregation_n of_o person_n which_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n of_o who_o i_o myself_o though_o in_o merit_n and_o order_n the_o mean_a have_v by_o legitimate_a succession_n receive_v the_o government_n in_o the_o same_o cell_n build_v by_o he_o thus_o write_v alcuin_n touch_v s._n willebrord_v father_n wilgis_n add_v withal_o how_o on_o the_o anniversary_n of_o his_o solemnity_n in_o s._n willebrords_n monastery_n wine_n fail_v for_o celebrate_v mass_n god_n be_v please_v to_o supply_v it_o by_o a_o miracle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sanctity_n he_o be_v place_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o january_n 3_o thence_o he_o proceed_v to_o treat_v of_o his_o son_n s._n willebrord_n in_o these_o word_n as_o bless_a s._n john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o bear_v of_o religious_a parent_n and_o like_o the_o morningstar_n go_v before_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v design_v by_o almighty_a god_n to_o procure_v blessing_n to_o many_o in_o like_a manner_n s._n willebrord_n who_o be_v also_o design_v for_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o many_o nation_n be_v know_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o devout_a and_o religious_a parent_n for_o we_o may_v pious_o believe_v that_o the_o venerable_a man_n wilgis_n by_o god_n predestination_n undertake_v a_o matrimonial_a life_n for_o this_o end_n only_o that_o from_o he_o may_v proceed_v a_o son_n of_o so_o eminent_a sanctity_n by_o who_o many_o nation_n may_v receive_v spiritual_a benefit_n 4._o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v signify_v by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n appear_v to_o his_o mother_n in_o her_o sleep_n about_o midnight_n at_o which_o time_n it_o seem_v to_o she_o that_o she_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a moon_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o full_a whilst_o she_o be_v earnest_o look_v upon_o his_o moon_n on_o a_o sudden_a it_o seem_v with_o a_o swift_a course_n to_o fall_v into_o her_o mouth_n and_o from_o thence_o descend_v into_o her_o stomach_n all_o her_o inward_a part_n glister_v with_o a_o shine_a brightness_n whereupon_o she_o awake_v in_o great_a fear_n and_o the_o next_o day_n recount_v her_o dream_n to_o a_o certain_a religious_a priest_n who_o answer_n be_v this_o the_o moon_n which_o you_o see_v at_o first_o very_o small_a and_o afterward_o increase_a to_o a_o large_a magnitude_n denote_v the_o son_n which_o you_o conceive_v this_o night_n who_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n shall_v dissipate_v the_o darkness_n of_o error_n and_o wheresoever_o he_o shall_v go_v the_o splendour_n of_o divine_a light_n shall_v accompany_v he_o so_o that_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o virtue_n he_o shall_v draw_v the_o eye_n and_o admiration_n of_o all_o man_n to_o he_o thus_o do_v the_o say_v religious_a priest_n interpret_v the_o vision_n which_o interpretation_n be_v confirm_v and_o verify_v by_o subsequent_a event_n 5._o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o say_a woman_n in_o due_a time_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n to_o who_o at_o his_o baptism_n she_o give_v the_o name_n of_o willebrord_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v wean_v his_o father_n give_v he_o to_o the_o monk_n of_o rippon_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o learning_n and_o piety_n to_o the_o end_n his_o frail_a and_o tender_a age_n may_v be_v fortify_v by_o religious_a discipline_n in_o a_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v nothing_o uncomely_a and_o hear_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v pious_a and_o holy_a divine_a grace_n give_v a_o good_a success_n to_o his_o father_n pious_a intention_n insomuch_o as_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o proffit_v wonderful_o in_o learning_n prudence_n and_o virtue_n so_o that_o in_o that_o age_n he_o seem_v a_o young_a samuël_n be_v please_a and_o acceptable_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n 6._o in_o the_o say_a monastery_n s._n willebrord_n continue_v till_o he_o have_v receive_v ecclesiastical_a tonsure_v after_o which_o he_o undertake_v a_o monastical_a profession_n among_o several_a other_o devout_a young_a man_n to_o none_o of_o which_o he_o be_v inferior_a in_o a_o cheerful_a observance_n of_o discipline_n humility_n and_o sedulous_a study_n of_o learning_n but_o daily_o proffit_v so_o much_o that_o in_o modesty_n discretion_n and_o gravity_n he_o much_o transcend_v his_o age_n be_v in_o understanding_n age_a though_o in_o body_n tender_a and_o small_a 7._o thus_o increase_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sacred_a learning_n 678._o in_o sobriety_n and_o virtuous_a manner_n when_o he_o arrive_v at_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o a_o more_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n and_o a_o love_n of_o visit_v foreign_a place_n and_o because_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o in_o ireland_n learning_n do_v much_o flourish_n he_o intend_v to_o go_v thither_o be_v hereto_o principal_o move_v by_o the_o fame_n spread_v abroad_o concern_v the_o pious_a conversation_n of_o several_a holy_a man_n among_o who_o the_o principal_a be_v the_o bless_a father_n and_o b._n egbert_n call_v the_o saint_n as_o likewise_o the_o venerable_a priest_n wigbert_n both_o who_o for_o the_o love_n of_o a_o celestial_a country_n have_v forsake_v their_o house_n and_o kindred_n and_o retire_v into_o ireland_n where_o in_o solitude_n they_o enjoy_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o heavenly_a contemplation_n naked_a and_o poor_a as_o to_o the_o world_n but_o plentiful_o enrich_v with_o divine_a grace_n 8._o the_o bless_a young_a man_n willebrord_n pious_o emulate_v the_o sanctity_n of_o these_o two_o holy_a man_n with_o the_o connivance_n and_o permission_n of_o his_o abbot_n and_o brethren_n take_v ship_n present_o for_o ireland_n where_o he_o adjoind_v himself_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o say_v holy_a man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o like_o a_o diligent_a bee_n he_o may_v by_o their_o vicinity_n suck_v the_o mellifluous_a flower_n of_o piety_n and_o build_v up_o in_o the_o hive_n of_o his_o own_o breast_n the_o sweet_a honey-comb_n of_o virtue_n there_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n under_o the_o tuition_n of_o those_o two_o illustrious_a master_n of_o piety_n &_o learning_n he_o treasure_v up_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o become_v a_o teacher_n of_o many_o nation_n now_o at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o twelve_o year_n that_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n six_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o he_o together_o with_o his_o eleven_o devout_a companion_n waâ—_n send_v a_o apostolical_a preacher_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o the_o german_n as_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v chap._n v._o chap._n i._o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o two_o apostolical_a brethren_n call_v ewald_n the_o black_a and_o the_o white_a 1._o we_o will_v now_o recount_v the_o success_n of_o the_o pious_a endeavour_n of_o these_o apostolical_a missionner_n their_o first_o arrival_n be_v in_o friesland_n at_o vtrecht_n where_o they_o immediate_o begin_v to_o sow_v the_o precious_a seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o among_o they_o as_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v two_o brethren_n call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o ewald_n who_o see_v the_o industry_n of_o their_o companion_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o â—risâ—â—s_n be_v desirous_a to_o employ_v the_o like_a charity_n among_o the_o saxon_n which_o they_o happy_o perform_v for_o they_o confirm_v
the_o holy_a father_n and_o last_o how_o during_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o five_o year_n in_o which_o he_o exercise_v the_o episcopal_a charge_n he_o have_v be_v expose_v to_o many_o danger_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o at_o last_o attain_v to_o his_o eternal_a happy_a rest_n in_o our_o lord_n octob._n his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v among_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o church_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o october_n the_o day_n on_o which_o he_o die_v how_o his_o sacred_a relic_n be_v translate_v from_o rippon_n to_o canterbury_n two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n declare_v 21._o 8._o his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o hagulstad_n or_o hexham_n say_v saint_n beda_n be_v acca_n former_o one_o of_o his_o priest_n a_o man_n of_o admirable_a magnificence_n for_o have_v found_v a_o church_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n andrew_n the_o apostle_n he_o rich_o adorn_v it_o and_o have_v gather_v many_o relic_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n he_o raise_v therein_o several_a altar_n in_o which_o he_o place_v the_o say_v relic_n moreover_o he_o build_v in_o the_o same_o a_o most_o noble_a library_n furnish_v with_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o volume_n he_o provide_v also_o for_o his_o church_n all_o manner_n of_o holy_a vessel_n lamp_n and_o other_o ornament_n and_o for_o a_o more_o solemn_a performance_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n he_o send_v for_o out_o of_o kent_n a_o famous_a cantour_n name_v maban_n who_o have_v learn_v ecclesiastical_a modulation_n of_o the_o successor_n of_o saint_n gregory_n there_o he_o he_o detain_v the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n to_o instruct_v his_o monk_n both_o in_o such_o song_n as_o they_o either_o have_v never_o learn_v or_o by_o disuse_n have_v forget_v 9_o the_o devout_a bishop_n acca_n also_o himself_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o church-song_n and_o moreover_o learned_a in_o holy_a scripture_n untainted_a in_o his_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o perfect_o verse_v in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n for_o from_o his_o infancy_n he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o among_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n bosa_n bishop_n of_o york_n and_o afterward_o aspire_v to_o religious_a perfection_n he_o adjoind_v himself_o to_o saint_n wilfrid_n in_o who_o attendance_n he_o continue_v to_o his_o death_n with_o he_o also_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o learn_v many_o thing_n pertain_v to_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v learn_v at_o home_n 10._o we_o find_v in_o saint_n beda_n that_o saint_n acca_n before_o his_o exaltation_n to_o the_o episcopal_a degree_n have_v be_v a_o abbot_n for_o under_o that_o title_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n direct_v to_o he_o hexameron_n declare_v how_o by_o his_o instinct_n and_o order_n saint_n beda_n have_v write_v his_o treatise_n call_v hexameron_n touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n he_o write_v ofttimes_o to_o the_o same_o saint_n beda_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o write_v his_o commentary_n on_o saint_n luke_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o ch._n viii_o chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n death_n of_o s._n aldelm_n bishop_n of_o shirborn_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n eulogy_n give_v to_o he_o even_o by_o protestant_n 8.9_o etc._n etc._n forther_n succeed_v he_o to_o who_o a_o epistle_n from_o archbishop_n brithwald_n 1_o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o saint_n wilfrid_n die_v our_o island_n lose_v another_o star_n likewise_o of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n the_o holy_a and_o most_o learned_a bishop_n saint_n aldelm_n bishop_n of_o shirborn_n concern_v who_o frequent_a mention_n have_v be_v already_o make_v aldelmo_n 2._o as_o touch_v his_o death_n thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n s._n aldelm_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n full_a of_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n depart_v to_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n in_o the_o seven_o hundred_o and_o nine_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n and_o the_o five_o year_n after_o he_o have_v be_v promote_v to_o the_o episcopal_a charge_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o after_o his_o be_v institute_v abbot_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o monastery_n of_o meldun_n or_o malmsbury_n with_o great_a honour_n 3._o his_o death_n be_v by_o divine_a revelation_n foreknow_v to_o saint_n egwin_n who_o in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n thus_o write_v two_o year_n after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o evesham_n the_o holy_a bishop_n aldelm_v depart_v to_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o i_o by_o revelation_n i_o call_v together_o she_o religious_a brethren_n to_o who_o i_o declare_v the_o decease_n of_o that_o venerable_a father_n and_o present_o after_o with_o great_a speed_n i_o take_v my_o journey_n to_o the_o place_n where_o his_o sacred_a body_n repose_v above_o fifty_o mile_n distant_a from_o his_o monastery_n of_o malmsbury_n whither_o i_o conduct_v the_o same_o and_o there_o bury_v it_o very_o honourable_o moreover_o i_o give_v command_v that_o in_o every_o place_n in_o which_o the_o say_a body_n daily_o rest_v during_o the_o procession_n there_o shall_v be_v erect_v sacred_a cross_n all_o which_o cross_n do_v remain_v to_o this_o day_n neither_o have_v any_o one_o of_o they_o feel_v any_o injury_n by_o time_n one_o of_o the_o say_a cross_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o that_o monastery_n 4._o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n nine_o hundred_o forty_o nine_o say_v the_o foresay_a author_n his_o sacred_a body_n be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o his_o tomb_n and_o place_v with_o great_a honour_n in_o a_o shrine_n his_o memory_n be_v year_o celebrate_v by_o the_o church_n on_o the_o anniversary_n day_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o twenty_o five_o of_o may._n maij_fw-la 5._o this_o glorious_a bishop_n be_v never_o mention_v by_o any_o of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n without_o high_a praise_n yea_o even_o our_o late_a protestant_a writer_n be_v very_o large_a in_o his_o commendation_n bale_n 83._o though_o ordinary_o rude_a and_o uncivil_a towards_o catholic_n yet_o of_o s._n aldelm_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v so_o diligent_o studious_a in_o all_o learning_n divine_a and_o humane_a that_o he_o far_o exceed_v all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o his_o time_n and_o that_o both_o in_o verse_n and_o prose_n he_o be_v wonderful_o learn_v both_o for_o latin_a and_o greek_a for_o his_o wit_n sharp_a and_o for_o his_o stile_n elegant_a he_o happy_o depart_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o incarnation_n seven_o hundred_o and_o nine_o camden_n likewise_o thus_o write_v of_o he_o he_o be_v true_o worthy_a that_o his_o memory_n shall_v for_o ever_o flourish_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o sanctity_n but_o learn_v also_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o english_a nation_n who_o write_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o the_o first_o who_o teach_v the_o english_a to_o compose_v both_o verse_n and_o prose_n as_o well_o in_o the_o greek_a as_o latin_a stile_n this_o aldelm_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a be_v reclaim_v by_o the_o great_a king_n athelstan_n as_o his_o tutelar_a saint_n the_o like_a eulogy_n do_v bishop_n godwin_n d._n james_n and_o the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n make_v of_o he_o 6._o yet_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o point_n in_o which_o they_o condemn_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o a_o error_n justify_v their_o separation_n from_o it_o but_o be_v hold_v by_o he_o and_o particular_o touch_v the_o supreme_a universal_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n c_o in_o the_o heretofore_o mention_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o gerontius_n king_n of_o cornwall_n regem_fw-la he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a english_a synod_n write_v that_o s._n peter_n merit_v by_o a_o happy_a and_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o receive_v from_o our_o lord_n the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o lose_v sin_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n moreover_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bulwark_n of_o faith_n be_v place_v principal_o on_o christ_n &_o consequent_o on_o peâ—eâ—_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o do_v thus_o establish_v on_o peter_n the_o privilege_n over_o the_o church_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n yea_o flacius_n illyricus_n write_v that_o s._n aldelm_v maintain_v 611._o that_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o a_o life_n otherwise_o unreprocheable_a will_v nothing_o profit_n he_o who_o live_v in_o separation_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n teach_v then_o in_o the_o english_a church_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o protestant_n now_o
esteem_v saint_n yet_o neither_o their_o sanctity_n nor_o learning_n can_v secure_v their_o life_n from_o the_o present_a sanguinary_a law_n now_o in_o force_n 7._o some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o s._n aldelm_n be_v a_o scott_n but_o his_o name_n mere_o saxon_n do_v disprove_v they_o which_o signify_v a_o ancient_a helmet_n 2._o and_o general_o our_o historian_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o english-saxon_a progeny_n capgrave_n b._n godwin_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v brother_n son_n to_o king_n ina._n brian_n twine_n say_v he_o be_v son_n to_o king_n ina_n himself_n and_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n that_o he_o be_v from_o â—is_n ancient_a progenitour_n near_o ally_v in_o blood_n to_o king_n ethelstan_n 8._o there_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o shirborn_n a_o devout_a priest_n name_v far_o who_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n beda_n his_o contemporaney_n be_v describe_v to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n well_o verse_v in_o the_o study_n of_o divine_a scripture_n little_o more_o be_v extant_a concern_v he_o in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n only_a bishop_n godwin_n relate_v of_o he_o that_o almost_o thirty_o year_n after_o this_o he_o attend_v a_o queen_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n in_o her_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n 9_o probably_n this_o be_v the_o same_o person_n to_o who_o brithwald_n at_o this_o time_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n write_v a_o epistle_n extant_a among_o those_o of_o saint_n boniface_n the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n 58._o with_o this_o inscription_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a and_o most_o holy_a our_o fellow-bishop_n fortherey_n berthwald_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o our_o lord_n send_v health_n in_o our_o lord_n the_o epistle_n itself_o because_o it_o give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o age_n we_o will_v here_o adjoin_v as_o follow_v ibidem_fw-la 10._o since_o the_o request_n which_o in_o your_o presence_n i_o make_v to_o the_o venerable_a abbot_n beorwald_n take_v no_o effect_n which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v set_v at_o liberty_n a_o young_a captive_a maid_n who_o kindred_n dwell_v near_o to_o this_o city_n be_v importune_v by_o they_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o direct_v once_o more_o these_o letter_n to_o you_o by_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o maid_n who_o name_n be_v eppa_n hereby_o therefore_o i_o do_v earnest_o entreat_v you_o that_o you_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n obtain_v from_o the_o foresay_a abbot_n that_o he_o will_v from_o this_o bearer_n hand_n accept_v three_o hundred_o shilling_n solidos_fw-la for_o the_o ransom_n of_o the_o say_v young_a maid_n and_o consign_v she_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v bring_v hither_o to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v spend_v the_o rest_n of_o her_o age_n in_o joyful_a freedom_n among_o her_o friend_n this_o affair_n if_o you_o will_v bring_v to_o good_a effect_n you_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o receive_v a_o good_a reward_n from_o god_n and_o many_o thanks_o from_o i_o beside_o this_o i_o conceive_v that_o our_o brother_n beorwald_n receive_v this_o money_n will_v be_v no_o loose_a i_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v my_o first_o request_n that_o you_o will_v be_v mindful_a of_o i_o in_o your_o daily_a prayer_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n preserve_v your_o reverence_n in_o health_n many_o year_n 11._o the_o slavery_n of_o this_o young_a maid_n mention_v here_o denote_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o saxon_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n after_o by_o the_o norman_n of_o buy_v slave_n and_o annex_v they_o to_o certain_a manor_n or_o land_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v villain_n which_o without_o a_o ransom_n can_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o freedom_n 12._o as_o for_o beorwald_n mention_v in_o this_o letter_n he_o be_v probable_o abbot_n of_o glastonbury_n who_o succeed_v hemgisle_n in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o and_o five_o as_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o monastery_n declare_v and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n egwin_n and_o not_o as_o some_o mistake_o affirm_v brithwald_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o sit_v above_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o that_o see_v before_o s._n egwin_n die_v ix_o chap._n cha._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n indractus_fw-la a_o irish_a prince_n his_o murder_n miraculous_o discover_v 1._o about_o this_o time_n happen_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o a_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a irish_a king_n who_o return_v from_o a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n by_o britain_n in_o his_o way_n from_o glastonbury_n towards_o ireland_n be_v together_o with_o seven_o of_o his_o companion_n barbarous_o murder_v by_o robber_n his_o name_n be_v indractus_fw-la and_o his_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v in_o our_o martyrologe_n on_o the_o five_o of_o february_n indract_n 2._o concern_v he_o thus_o write_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n after_o that_o saint_n patrick_n have_v convert_v the_o irish_a nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n he_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n thence_o into_o britain_n and_o at_o glastonbury_n he_o happy_o end_v his_o day_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o devout_a person_n of_o ireland_n have_v accustom_v in_o devotion_n to_o visit_v the_o say_a monastery_n now_o there_o be_v in_o ireland_n the_o son_n of_o a_o certain_a king_n his_o name_n be_v indractus_fw-la a_o young_a man_n well_o imbue_v with_o learning_n adorn_v with_o virtue_n and_o favour_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n this_o young_a prince_n aspire_v only_o to_o heavenly_a joy_n for_o a_o more_o secure_a obtain_v they_o resolve_v to_o despise_v yea_o to_o fly_v from_o all_o the_o snare_n of_o princely_a palace_n and_o delicacy_n take_v therefore_o with_o he_o nine_o companion_n together_o with_o his_o sister_n name_v dominica_n our_o martyrologe_n call_v her_o drusa_n he_o in_o devotion_n undertake_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n have_v therefore_o a_o prosperous_a passage_n by_o sea_n he_o arrive_v at_o a_o haven_n in_o britain_n named_z tamerunt_fw-la and_o there_o this_o devout_a assembly_n build_v a_o oratory_n and_o spend_v a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o mortification_n at_o length_n leave_v his_o sister_n there_o he_o with_o his_o other_o companion_n pursue_v their_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o frequent_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o britain_n or_o in_o his_o journey_n i_o omit_v they_o the_o curious_a reader_n may_v have_v recourse_n for_o they_o to_o the_o author_n who_o thus_o prosecute_v his_o story_n 3._o return_v after_o some_o time_n from_o rome_n into_o britain_n ibid._n he_o have_v a_o resolution_n to_o go_v to_o glastonbury_n and_o there_o at_o the_o monument_n of_o saint_n patrick_n to_o pour_v forth_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n now_o at_o that_o time_n inas_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n hold_v his_o court_n near_o that_o place_n in_o a_o town_n call_v pedret_a in_o the_o village_n round_o about_o which_o many_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o attendant_n be_v disperse_v among_o who_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a son_n of_o iniquity_n name_v hona_n this_o man_n curious_o observe_v indractus_fw-la and_o his_o companion_n in_o their_o way_n from_o glastonbury_n that_o their_o bag_n and_o purse_n be_v well_o stuff_v with_o money_n whereupon_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n with_o his_o complice_n follow_v they_o overtake_v they_o at_o a_o village_n name_v shapwick_n and_o violent_o break_v into_o the_o house_n while_o they_o be_v sleep_v there_o murder_v they_o all_o which_o have_v do_v they_o take_v their_o sacred_a body_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o deep_a pit_n to_o the_o end_n no_o man_n may_v find_v they_o 4._o now_o it_o fortune_v that_o king_n inas_fw-la who_o abode_n be_v near_o that_o place_n on_o a_o certain_a night_n be_v afflict_v with_o great_a pain_n in_o his_o bowel_n to_o assâ—age_v the_o same_o go_v abroad_o into_o the_o open_a air_n and_o look_v towards_o heaven_n he_o see_v a_o pillar_n as_o it_o be_v of_o fire_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o the_o sacred_a body_n be_v hide_v the_o splendour_n of_o which_o be_v always_o in_o his_o eye_n which_o way_n soever_o he_o turn_v they_o the_o same_o spectacle_n offer_v itself_o to_o he_o three_o night_n consequent_o whereupon_o take_v some_o of_o his_o courtier_n with_o he_o he_o go_v to_o the_o place_n and_o have_v find_v the_o body_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n he_o take_v care_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v at_o glastonbury_n with_o great_a honour_n the_o body_n of_o s._n indractus_fw-la be_v place_v on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n opposite_a to_o the_o monument_n of_o s._n patrick_n and_o his_o companion_n under_o the_o pavement_n round_o about_o as_o for_o the_o murderer_n they_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o burial_n be_v visible_o seize_v
to_o we_o be_v diligent_a in_o learning_n for_o i_o know_v not_o how_o long_o i_o may_v last_v nor_o whether_o my_o creator_n will_v very_o short_o take_v i_o from_o you_o such_o speech_n make_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o foresee_v when_o he_o shall_v die_v the_o night_n follow_v he_o pass_v without_o any_o sleep_n at_o all_o and_o spend_v it_o whole_o in_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n the_o morning_n follow_v very_o early_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o be_v very_o attentive_a and_o diligent_a to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o write_v the_o lesson_n we_o have_v begin_v so_o that_o we_o continue_v in_o receive_v his_o dictate_v till_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o which_o hour_n we_o go_v in_o solemâ—e_a procession_n with_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o office_n of_o that_o day_n require_v one_o of_o we_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n stay_v with_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o say_v there_o remain_v still_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o treatise_n which_o you_o do_v dictate_v to_o we_o but_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v too_o great_a trouble_n for_o you_o to_o speak_v no_o say_v he_o take_v your_o pen_n present_o and_o write_v and_o he_o do_v according_o 7._o about_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n after_o noon_n he_o call_v i_o to_o he_o and_o say_v i_o have_v in_o a_o little_a box_n some_o precious_a thing_n there_o be_v pepper_n incense_n and_o oraria_fw-la which_o some_o interpret_v handkercheif_n other_o stole_n and_o some_o likewise_o chaplet_n for_o number_v of_o prayer_n which_o say_v they_o therefore_o from_o he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o bead_n run_v present_o and_o fetch_v they_o and_o desire_v the_o priest_n of_o our_o monastery_n to_o come_v hither_o that_o i_o may_v distribute_v among_o they_o some_o such_o small_a gif_n as_o god_n bestow_v on_o i_o this_o i_o perform_v with_o much_o tremble_n and_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v come_v he_o earnest_o request_v every_o one_o of_o they_o not_o to_o fail_v to_o pray_v and_o say_v mass_n diligent_o for_o he_o which_o they_o also_o hearty_o promise_v he_o but_o they_o burst_v out_o into_o bitter_a weep_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o believe_v they_o shall_v never_o see_v his_o face_n again_o in_o this_o world_n but_o again_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n to_o they_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v now_o time_n if_o such_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n my_o creator_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o flesh_n and_o go_v to_o he_o who_o when_o i_o be_v not_o frame_v i_o of_o nothing_o i_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n and_o my_o merciful_a judge_n have_v well_o order_v my_o life_n the_o time_n of_o my_o freedom_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o my_o soul_n desire_v to_o see_v christ_n my_o king_n in_o his_o glory_n in_o such_o like_a speech_n to_o our_o great_a comfort_n and_o edification_n he_o spend_v joyful_o that_o which_o be_v his_o last_o day_n till_o even_o 8._o the_o foresay_a young_a disciple_n of_o his_o who_o name_n be_v wilberck_n say_v once_o again_o to_o he_o dear_a master_n there_o remain_v yet_o one_o sentence_n unwritten_a but_o he_o answer_v well_o well_o all_o be_v finish_v thou_o have_v say_v right_o come_v and_o turn_v my_o head_n for_o i_o much_o desire_n to_o sit_v and_o look_v to_o my_o oratory_n and_o pray_v to_o my_o heavenly_a father_n thus_o be_v lay_v upon_o a_o hayr-cloath_n spread_v on_o the_o floor_n as_o he_o be_v sing_v these_o word_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n he_o happy_o breathe_v forth_o his_o soul_n and_o we_o may_v assure_o believe_v that_o consider_v his_o laborious_a constancy_n in_o praise_v god_n his_o soul_n be_v by_o angel_n carry_v to_o eternal_a joy_n 9_o now_o all_o which_o hear_v his_o speech_n and_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o this_o our_o good_a father_n beda_n do_v profess_v that_o they_o never_o see_v any_o one_o end_n his_o life_n with_o so_o great_a tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o devotion_n for_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v as_o long_o as_o his_o soul_n continue_v in_o his_o body_n he_o never_o cease_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o with_o arm_n stretchd_v forth_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v write_v there_o remain_v many_o other_o particular_n which_o for_o want_v of_o skill_n in_o express_v i_o be_o force_v to_o omit_v yet_o i_o have_v a_o purpose_n through_o god_n help_v to_o relate_v more_o ample_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o i_o see_v and_o hear_v from_o he_o this_o account_n do_v this_o disciple_n give_v of_o his_o holy_a master_n death_n after_o which_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n in_o capgrave_n there_o follow_v in_o the_o room_n where_o he_o die_v a_o sweet_a fragrancy_n so_o wonderful_o odoriferous_a that_o all_o the_o person_n present_v think_v themselves_o in_o paradise_n bed_n for_o no_o perfume_n or_o precious_a balsam_n come_v near_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o 10._o and_o hereto_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n add_v which_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o say_a disciple_n that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v assemble_v 3._o he_o receive_v extreme-vnction_n and_o communicate_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o his_o viaticum_fw-la to_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o last_o combat_n against_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o moreover_o that_o have_v kiss_v they_o every_o one_o he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o their_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 11._o he_o die_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n which_o be_v the_o twenty_o six_o of_o may_n but_o because_o that_o day_n be_v also_o the_o feast_n of_o our_o great_a apostle_n s._n augustin_n therefore_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a to_o commemorate_v s._n beda_n the_o day_n follow_v maij._n and_o so_o we_o find_v both_o in_o the_o roman_a and_o english_a martyrologes_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o his_o own_o monastery_n in_o which_o from_o his_o infancy_n he_o have_v live_v about_o threescore_o year_n but_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o sanctity_n afterward_o increase_a his_o bone_n together_o with_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o saint_n cuthbert_n bishop_n of_o lindesfarn_n be_v translate_v to_o durham_n and_o there_o repose_v together_o 12._o assoon_o as_o his_o death_n be_v know_v abroad_o several_a letter_n come_v from_o foreign_a country_n to_o desire_v some_o of_o his_o treatise_n and_o book_n two_o epistle_n there_o be_v still_o extant_a from_o s._n boniface_n 〈…〉_z and_o from_o s._n lullus_n successor_n to_o he_o and_o to_o s._n willebrord_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o particular_o s._n lullus_n write_v to_o cuthbert_n who_o have_v be_v his_o disciple_n three_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o be_v afterward_o abbot_n of_o the_o same_o monastery_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o vesture_n all_o of_o silk_n to_o enwrap_v the_o relic_n of_o his_o belove_a master_n to_o which_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o same_o cuthbert_n also_o be_v still_o extant_a 13._o i_o do_v not_o know_v by_o what_o warrant_n from_o ancient_a monument_n the_o devout_a writer_n by_o some_o style_v the_o chancellor_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n b._n alanus_n de_fw-fr rupe_n affirm_v that_o saint_n beda_n be_v the_o first_o who_o begin_v in_o england_n the_o exercise_n of_o particular_a devotion_n and_o recite_v of_o chaplet_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o glorious_a queen_n of_o virgin_n for_o so_o be_v find_v the_o oraria_fw-la distribute_v by_o s._n beda_n to_o his_o brethren_n interpret_v and_o that_o from_o britain_n such_o devotion_n be_v propagate_v into_o france_n and_o other_o foreign_a country_n 14._o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o narration_n with_o the_o large_a testimony_n give_v to_o s._n beda_n learning_n and_o piety_n even_o by_o enemy_n to_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o teach_v thus_o then_o write_v camden_n of_o he_o beda_n among_o all_o our_o writer_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o again_o our_o beda_n the_o singular_a glory_n of_o england_n 670._o for_o his_o piety_n and_o erudition_n get_v the_o title_n venerabilis_fw-la he_o give_v up_o himself_o as_o he_o testify_v to_o the_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o write_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o volume_n in_o a_o age_n turmoil_v with_o huge_a wave_n of_o barbarism_n thus_o likewise_o whitaker_n beda_n do_v excel_v in_o many_o virtue_n and_o singular_a learning_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n fox_n 114._o beda_n be_v a_o man_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a memory_n the_o whole_a western_a church_n of_o that_o age_n give_v he_o the_o palm_n and_o preeminence_n for_o learning_n and_o understand_v of_o scripture_n very_o many_o more_o like_a testimony_n may_v be_v add_v but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o that_o of_o the_o carnal_a apostate_n bale_n 1._o
die_v there_o succeed_v he_o egwolf_n know_v only_o by_o his_o name_n to_o posterity_n and_o by_o his_o subscription_n to_o a_o synod_n the_o year_n follow_v assemble_v by_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 5_o in_o the_o kingdom_n likewise_o of_o the_o east-angle_n both_v the_o bishopric_n of_o dumwich_n and_o helmham_n be_v vacant_a by_o the_o death_n of_o cuthwin_n and_o ethelfrid_n there_o be_v substitute_v in_o their_o room_n one_o only_a bishop_n to_o administer_v both_o the_o see_v his_o name_n be_v herdulf_n who_o subscribe_v likewise_o to_o the_o same_o synod_n as_o bishop_n of_o dumwich_n and_o helmham_n yet_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n of_o those_o see_v find_v in_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n who_o assign_v two_o bishop_n succeed_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o foresay_a see_v namely_o lamfert_v and_o albrith_n but_o concern_v these_o two_o we_o shall_v treat_v and_o of_o their_o succession_n many_o year_n after_o this_o 6_o at_o this_o time_n also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o east-saxons_a be_v deprive_v of_o their_o king_n selved_a by_o a_o violent_a death_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v twenty_o eight_o year_n all_o that_o we_o can_v find_v concern_v it_o be_v this_o short_a account_n give_v by_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n 4_o king_n selved_a say_v he_o this_o year_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o ancient_a writer_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v at_o this_o time_n but_o how_o or_o by_o who_o he_o be_v slay_v they_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o xix_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n a_o three_o synod_n at_o clovesho_n in_o kent_n for_o reform_v abuse_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o bring_v much_o good_a and_o spiritual_a profit_n to_o the_o english-saxon_a church_n in_o britain_n 747._o by_o the_o happy_a reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n make_v in_o a_o famous_a synod_n a_o three_o time_n assemble_v at_o clovesho_n by_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o place_n seat_v in_o kent_n be_v at_o this_o time_n call_v cliff_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n or_o cliff_n ancient_o name_v clivas_fw-la and_o a_o smâ—ll_a territory_n interjacent_a between_o the_o river_n thames_n and_o medway_n call_v 〈◊〉_d from_o which_o two_o name_n arise_v the_o word_n clivetho_fw-mi or_o clovesho_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o assemble_v this_o synod_n be_v the_o miserable_a decay_n of_o piety_n and_o order_n through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n suggest_v to_o archbishop_n cuâ—hbert_n by_o saint_n boniface_n in_o a_o epistle_n send_v he_o five_o year_n before_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v for_o rectife_v which_o disorder_v the_o archbishop_n serious_o treat_v with_o ethelbald_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n be_v subject_a and_o tributary_n desire_v that_o himself_o will_v assist_v in_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o synod_n to_o which_o he_o will_v please_v to_o afford_v his_o own_o presence_n this_o be_v obtain_v the_o synod_n be_v call_v in_o which_o twelve_o bishop_n be_v present_a all_o of_o they_o contain_v within_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n for_o of_o the_o other_o province_n of_o york_n not_o one_o appear_v and_o beside_o they_o king_n ethelbald_a with_o his_o prince_n and_o noble_n be_v assistant_n 3._o the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o synod_n have_v out_o of_o a_o very_a ancient_a manuscript_n in_o saxon_a letter_n council_n be_v faithful_o extract_v by_o sir_n h_n spelman_n in_o the_o preface_n where_o of_o be_v express_v the_o general_a design_n and_o motive_n of_o the_o present_a meeting_n to_o have_v be_v that_o with_o good_a advice_n order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o restore_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n concord_n among_o one_o another_o and_o reformation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n after_o which_o cuthbert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n preside_v in_o it_o cause_v to_o be_v read_v two_o write_n of_o pope_n zacharias_n translate_v into_o english_a in_o which_o be_v contain_v prescription_n for_o reform_a abuse_n regard_v person_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o condition_n with_o terrible_a denunciation_n against_o the_o disobedient_a the_o read_n of_o which_o cause_v great_a thoughtfullnes_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o begin_v mutual_o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o by_o rectify_v of_o their_o own_o life_n to_o afford_v good_a example_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o secular_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o holy_a pope_n s_o gregory_n and_o canonical_a decree_n of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o fit_a rule_n by_o which_o they_o may_v reform_v themselves_o 4._o then_o follow_v several_a special_a canon_n one_o and_o thirty_o in_o number_n write_v in_o a_o abstruse_a stile_n which_o argue_v the_o antiquity_n of_o they_o the_o reader_n may_v at_o large_a peruse_v they_o in_o sir_n h._n spelmans_fw-mi first_fw-mi volume_n of_o our_o ancient_a saxon_n council_n it_o will_v suffice_v in_o this_o place_n brief_o to_o set_v down_o the_o sense_n of_o each_o in_o order_n as_o follow_v 5._o it_o be_v ordain_v therefore_o 1._o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o show_v themselves_o by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n good_a example_n to_o other_o and_o to_o exercise_v their_o pastoral_n office_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o peace_n among_o one_o another_o 3._o that_o every_o year_n they_o shall_v visit_v their_o diocese_n 4._o that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n that_o abbot_n and_o abbess_n govern_v their_o monastery_n regular_o 5._o that_o since_o at_o this_o time_n monastery_n by_o the_o avarice_n and_o tyranny_n of_o great_a man_n be_v miserable_o oppress_v and_o deprave_a yet_o bishop_n shall_v at_o least_o take_v care_n that_o the_o poor_a monk_n shall_v not_o want_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o priest_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o soul_n 6._o that_o no_o monk_n shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o priesthood_n till_o after_o due_a trial_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o capacity_n 7._o that_o bishop_n take_v order_n that_o in_o monastery_n there_o shall_v be_v school_n for_o the_o train_n up_o the_o young_a religious_a in_o the_o love_n of_o sacred_a knowledge_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v become_v afterward_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n 8._o that_o priest_n shall_v always_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o office_n and_o vocation_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o altar_n in_o celebrate_v mass_n to_o read_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n 9_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v and_o baptise_v according_a to_o the_o lawful_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v studious_a to_o understand_v aright_o the_o creed_n pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o holy_a mysterious_a word_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v interpret_v they_o to_o the_o people_n and_o explain_v they_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n 11._o that_o they_o shall_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o baptise_v teach_v etc._n etc._n 12._o that_o they_o shall_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n with_o modesty_n and_o if_o they_o be_v unskillful_a they_o shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o read_v 13._o that_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n uniform_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n solemnize_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o church_n 14._o that_o our_o lord_n day_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v by_o all_o and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o repair_v to_o church_n etc._n etc._n 15._o that_o seven_o canonical_a hour_n shall_v be_v observe_v uniform_o both_o in_o church_n and_o monastery_n 16_o that_o litany_n and_o râ—gations_n shall_v be_v perform_v by_o all_o the_o people_n uniform_o according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n on_o the_o seaventeenth_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n and_o three_o day_n before_o our_o lord_n ascension_n with_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o fast_v till_o three_o in_o the_o after_o noon_n without_o admix_v vanity_n play_n run_v of_o horse_n feast_n etc._n etc._n 17_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n gregory_n pope_n and_o of_o s._n augustin_n send_v by_o he_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v solemn_o celebrate_v 18_o that_o the_o time_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o four_o sea_z venth_fw-mi and_o ten_o month_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a rite_n be_v neglect_v by_o none_o and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v admonish_v before_o those_o time_n come_v 19_o that_o religious_a man_n and_o woman_n observe_v their_o regular_a institut_n modest_o and_o abstain_v from_o vanity_n in_o apparel_n 20._o that_o bishop_n take_v care_v that_o monastery_n especial_o oâ—_n woman_n be_v place_n of_o silence_n and_o devotion_n and_o that_o the_o entrance_n into_o they_o of_o
boniface_n they_o entomb_v it_o and_o there_o it_o become_v glorious_a by_o many_o miracle_n notwithstanding_o whereas_o s._n boniface_n have_v command_v that_o her_o body_n shall_v be_v lay_v in_o his_o own_o sepulchre_n the_o say_a monk_n his_o disciple_n not_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o open_v his_o tomb_n and_o discover_v his_o sacred_a bone_n dare_v not_o presume_v so_o far_o to_o obey_v he_o for_o which_o reason_n they_o repose_v her_o body_n in_o a_o tomb_n near_o adjoin_v thereto_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a body_n of_o that_o sex_n which_o ever_o be_v permit_v to_o enter_v into_o that_o monastery_n her_o memory_n be_v celebrate_v both_o in_o the_o english_a and_o roman_a martyrologe_n on_o the_o four_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o october_n 36._o on_o which_o day_n she_o die_v 13._o her_o name_n be_v also_o write_v liobgytha_n and_o so_o s._n boniface_n write_v it_o in_o a_o short_a epistle_n to_o she_o and_o herself_o also_o in_o a_o answer_n to_o he_o in_o which_o she_o show_v that_o he_o have_v former_o be_v join_v in_o a_o great_a league_n of_o friendship_n with_o her_o father_n who_o she_o call_v tin_n who_o live_v in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o britain_n and_o that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o kinsman_n to_o her_o mother_n ebb_v 14._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o we_o find_v record_v concern_v this_o bless_a virgin_n the_o miracle_n of_o her_o age_n for_o her_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n the_o object_n &_o universal_a admiration_n and_o affection_n of_o prince_n queen_n noble_n bishop_n and_o all_o that_o know_v she_o only_o envy_v and_o hate_v by_o the_o devil_n because_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n this_o incite_v he_o to_o endeavour_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o cast_v a_o spott_n upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o her_o chastity_n and_o the_o same_o likewise_o have_v of_o late_o incite_v his_o minister_n the_o lutheran_n centurioator_n of_o magdeburg_n to_o renew_v his_o calumny_n yea_o and_o to_o enwrap_v s._n boniface_n also_o in_o the_o same_o suspicion_n 801._o because_o he_o erect_v monastery_n and_o teach_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o call_v he_o a_o minister_n and_o slave_n of_o satan_n and_o because_o he_o bring_v religious_a virgin_n out_o of_o britain_n into_o germany_n they_o write_v thus_o he_o draw_v out_o of_o england_n with_o he_o a_o flock_n of_o woman_n among_o who_o the_o principal_a be_v chunitruda_n aunt_n to_o lullus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o valdopyrga_n these_o he_o place_v in_o bavaria_n then_o chynilda_n and_o beregitha_n who_o he_o leave_v in_o thuringia_n last_o tecla_n and_o lioba_n who_o he_o settle_v in_o france_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o all_o his_o perambulation_n up_o and_o down_o he_o may_v every_v where_o find_v lascivious_a mistress_n what_o a_o horrible_a religion_n must_v that_o be_v which_o such_o man_n as_o these_o profess_v which_o even_o acknowledge_v itself_o to_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n unless_o the_o teacher_n of_o it_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o consecrate_v of_o soul_n to_o god_n service_n in_o continual_a fast_n and_o prayer_n the_o mortify_n of_o all_o lustful_a passion_n the_o dedicate_a both_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o devotion_n and_o chastity_n and_o such_o chastity_n attest_v by_o divine_a miracle_n the_o convert_n of_o many_o nation_n to_o christ_n from_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o last_o the_o offer_n of_o one_o life_n to_o god_n by_o martyrdom_n be_v sinful_a crime_n and_o proof_n that_o such_o person_n be_v slave_n of_o antichrist_n 15._o we_o have_v place_v the_o gest_n and_o death_n of_o s._n lioba_n in_o this_o year_n therein_o comply_v with_o our_o martyrologe_n though_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o she_o ourlive_v it_o many_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o friendship_n she_o have_v with_o king_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o queen_n hildegardis_n who_o long_o after_o this_o begin_v his_o reign_n and_o be_v marry_v 16._o before_o we_o take_v off_o our_o pen_n from_o write_v of_o this_o holy_a virgin_n we_o will_v add_v some_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o her_o concern_v her_o venerable_a mistress_n the_o devout_a abbess_n tetta_n the_o little_a we_o know_v of_o her_o name_n and_o that_o to_o she_o be_v commit_v the_o instruction_n of_o s._n lioba_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o our_o own_o monument_n but_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o stranger_n who_o write_v her_o daughter_n and_o disciple_n gest_n for_o it_o particular_o to_o the_o forename_a religious_a priest_n mogâ—_n who_o have_v particular_a knowledge_n of_o her_o disciple_n agatha_n tecla_n nana_n and_o lioba_n from_o who_o relation_n he_o receive_v what_o he_o write_v of_o she_o 17._o from_o he_o therefore_o shall_v here_o be_v relate_v only_o two_o particular_n concern_v she_o the_o first_o be_v the_o special_a institut_n of_o her_o monastery_n the_o second_o a_o worthy_a example_n of_o her_o charity_n to_o her_o daughter_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o her_o care_n of_o the_o live_n sept._n 18._o as_o touch_v the_o first_o whereas_o at_o winburn_n there_o have_v ancient_o be_v build_v by_o the_o west-saxon_a king_n two_o monastery_n one_o for_o man_n and_o the_o other_o for_o woman_n and_o in_o that_o age_n of_o innocent_a simplicity_n and_o fervour_n of_o devotion_n mutual_a free_a society_n between_o person_n of_o different_a sex_n do_v not_o render_v they_o expose_v to_o tentation_n or_o suspicion_n yet_o in_o her_o monastery_n a_o inviolable_a law_n be_v observe_v that_o no_o access_n be_v permit_v for_o either_o to_o the_o other_o enclosure_n and_o this_o special_a institut_n the_o venerable_a abbess_n tetta_n so_o rigorous_o observe_v that_o she_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v the_o bishop_n entrance_n among_o they_o 19_o in_o the_o next_o place_n among_o many_o example_n of_o the_o devout_a abbess_n tetta_n virtue_n her_o daughter_n lioba_n relate_v this_o one_o to_o her_o disciple_n for_o their_o instruction_n there_o be_v say_v she_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o winburn_n a_o certain_a religious_a virgin_n which_o for_o her_o extraordinary_a strictness_n in_o regular_a observance_n be_v oft_o make_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o young_a virgin_n but_o in_o that_o office_n she_o show_v such_o indiscreet_a rigour_n that_o thereby_o she_o incur_v a_o extreme_a aversion_n and_o hatred_n from_o they_o which_o she_o never_o endeavour_v to_o qualify_v by_o meekness_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n persist_v to_o her_o death_n in_o her_o obstinacy_n to_o contemn_v their_o bitter_a displeasure_n against_o she_o and_o not_o to_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o her_o severity_n towards_o they_o in_o this_o pertinacy_n she_o die_v without_o seek_v any_o reconciliation_n with_o they_o but_o their_o passion_n do_v not_o die_v with_o she_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o can_v scarce_o look_v on_o the_o place_n where_o she_o be_v bury_v without_o expression_n of_o hatred_n to_o her_o memory_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o will_v not_o abstain_v from_o show_v their_o indignation_n by_o trample_v upon_o her_o grave_n 20._o this_o be_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o venerable_a abbess_n tetta_n she_o call_v they_o together_o about_o the_o grave_n where_o she_o with_o vehement_a sharpness_n reprove_v their_o uncharitable_a presumption_n but_o withal_o observe_v that_o the_o loose_a earth_n cover_v the_o dead_a virgin_n body_n be_v unmeasurable_o sink_v below_o the_o pavement_n she_o be_v much_o affright_v at_o it_o fear_v that_o such_o depression_n against_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n argue_v no_o good_a state_n of_o her_o soul_n she_o renew_v her_o rebuke_n therefore_o against_o those_o implacable_a virgin_n 758._o and_o enjoind_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n all_o bitterness_n against_o her_o memory_n yea_o she_o require_v the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o join_v with_o she_o in_o earnest_n and_o assiduous_a prayer_n for_o their_o depart_a sister_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v she_o all_o her_o offence_n commit_v by_o indiscretion_n or_o obstinacy_n she_o moreover_o ordain_v among_o they_o a_o three-day_n fast_o adjure_v they_o to_o employ_v that_o time_n in_o watch_v prayer_n and_o psalmody_n on_o the_o three_o day_n she_o with_o all_o her_o spiritual_a child_n lie_v prostrate_a before_o the_o altar_n in_o devout_a prayer_n with_o many_o sigh_n and_o tear_n assoon_o as_o they_o rise_v up_o they_o see_v the_o earth_n upon_o the_o grave_n raise_v up_o to_o its_o natural_a height_n which_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o their_o prayer_n be_v grant_v v._o chap._n chap._n 1._o trouble_n among_o the_o northumber_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o gest_n of_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n 1._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n 758._o assoon_o as_o the_o pious_a and_o devout_a king_n eadbert_n have_v hide_v himself_o in_o a_o monastery_n all_o virtue_n and_o piety_n seem_v to_o disappear_v with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o
place_n to_o succeed_v nothing_o but_o tumult_n rage_n and_o treason_n his_o young_a son_n osulf_n to_o who_o he_o have_v surrender_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n hic_fw-la say_v hoveden_n hold_v it_o and_o lose_v it_o for_o on_o the_o nine_o day_n before_o the_o calends_o of_o august_n the_o year_n after_o his_o father_n have_v institute_v he_o in_o it_o he_o be_v impious_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o family_n his_o tender_a age_n and_o innocence_n render_v he_o obnoxious_a and_o expose_v to_o treachery_n his_o successor_n be_v his_o uncle_n edilwald_n surname_v mul_n or_o mollo_n mention_v before_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v contribute_v to_o his_o nephew_n murder_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a courage_n and_o prudence_n yet_o he_o find_v there_o can_v be_v no_o security_n in_o power_n obtain_v by_o crime_n for_o not_o long_o after_o he_o likewise_o come_v to_o a_o tragical_a end_n 2._o but_o among_o the_o mercian_n a_o far_o more_o prosperous_a fate_n attend_v the_o new_a king_n offa_n who_o have_v drive_v the_o tyrant_n beorâ—red_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n place_v in_o his_o throne_n which_o he_o hold_v the_o space_n of_o thirty_o nine_o year_n his_o royal_a descent_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o huntingdon_n 4._o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n offa_n say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o wingferd_v the_o son_n of_o eanulf_n the_o son_n of_o osmod_n the_o son_n of_o epus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o wippa_n the_o son_n of_o creada_n the_o son_n of_o kinewal_n the_o son_n of_o knibba_n the_o son_n of_o icel_n the_o son_n of_o eomer_n the_o son_n of_o agelthen_n the_o son_n of_o offa_n the_o son_n of_o weremond_n the_o son_n of_o withald_v the_o son_n of_o woden_n matthew_n of_o westminster_n stop_v not_o here_o in_o his_o genealogy_n but_o go_v on_o till_o he_o bring_v he_o up_o to_o adam_n 3._o as_o for_o matthew_n a_o monk_n of_o saint_n alban_n mon._n his_o fiction_n either_o contrive_v or_o believe_v by_o he_o we_o will_v neglect_v 759._o who_o out_o of_o a_o partial_a affection_n to_o offa_n the_o founder_n of_o his_o monastery_n recount_v how_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o father_n be_v bear_v blind_a and_o dumb_a for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v at_o first_o call_v piner_v but_o afterward_o god_n miraculous_o restore_v his_o sight_n and_o give_v liberty_n to_o his_o tongue_n moreover_o bestow_v on_o he_o a_o beautiful_a wife_n happy_a child_n and_o great_a triumph_n over_o his_o enemy_n in_o acknowledgement_n for_o which_o blessing_n he_o found_v the_o say_a monastery_n 11._o 4._o as_o soon_o as_o king_n offa_n be_v crown_v and_o establish_v in_o his_o throne_n say_v matthew_n paris_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n flourishd_v again_o among_o the_o mercian_n the_o people_n be_v ease_v of_o their_o former_a pressure_n the_o regal_a blood_n be_v restore_v law_n for_o public_a tranquillity_n be_v enact_v and_o the_o noble_n former_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o beornred_n be_v recall_v 5._o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n very_o frequent_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o action_n of_o this_o noble_a king_n therefore_o at_o present_a we_o will_v only_o adjoin_v the_o character_n in_o general_n give_v to_o he_o by_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n 4._o king_n offa_n say_v he_o the_o great_a grand_a child_n of_o penda_n be_v a_o man_n of_o mighty_a courage_n and_o magnanimity_n who_o resolute_o undertake_v whatsoever_o design_n he_o once_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o he_o reign_v the_o space_n of_o nine_o and_o thirty_o year_n when_o i_o revolve_v in_o my_o mind_n his_o gest_n in_o which_o there_o be_v great_a variety_n i_o be_o in_o great_a doubt_n whether_o i_o shall_v reckon_v he_o among_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a king_n such_o a_o interchangeable_a vicissitude_n there_o be_v of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n in_o he_o who_o like_o another_o proteus_n be_v always_o change_v his_o form_n and_o feature_n cha._n vi_o chap._n 1.2.3_o cuthred_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v give_v order_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a church_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o saint_n augustins_n monastery_n 4._o bregwin_n succeed_v he_o 5.6_o s._n eadburga_n abbess_n six_o saint_n of_o the_o same_o name_n 198._o 1._o the_o same_o year_n cuthred_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n after_o he_o have_v administer_v that_o see_v seaventeen_fw-mi year_n die_v when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v say_v william_n of_o malmsbury_n he_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o bury_v he_o private_o in_o his_o archiepiscopall_a church_n which_o be_v build_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o because_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o monastery_n be_v seat_v without_o the_o say_a city_n by_o a_o ancient_a custom_n which_o they_o be_v stubboraly_a constant_a to_o observe_v do_v challenge_v as_o their_o undoubted_a right_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o their_o church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v probable_o endeavour_v even_o by_o violence_n to_o take_v away_o with_o they_o his_o body_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a therefore_o he_o enjoind_v his_o family_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o abstain_v from_o any_o noise_n in_o bewail_v his_o death_n both_o in_o the_o city_n and_o palace_n so_o that_o no_o notice_n of_o his_o death_n be_v give_v abroad_o there_o may_v be_v no_o concourse_n of_o people_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o may_v without_o disturbance_n bury_v he_o in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a church_n and_o not_o apprehend_v any_o danger_n that_o the_o monk_n will_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n when_o they_o shall_v perceive_v how_o they_o have_v be_v overreach_v by_o cunning_a 2._o but_o b._n godwin_n relate_v cantuar_n that_o the_o tradition_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o archbishop_n cuthbert_n be_v not_o bury_v in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a church_n itself_o call_v christ-church_n but_o in_o another_o lesser_a church_n seat_v near_o it_o and_o dedicate_v to_o s._n john_n which_o he_o have_v build_v on_o purpose_n for_o baptise_v infant_n and_o which_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n use_v in_o their_o life_n time_n for_o a_o consistory_n and_o for_o a_o place_n of_o burial_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a moreover_o that_o this_o church_n in_o after_o age_n have_v be_v consume_v by_o fire_n together_o with_o the_o cathedral_n church_n be_v never_o after_o rebuilt_a 3._o the_o motive_n induce_v the_o archbishop_n to_o make_v this_o change_n 2â—9_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n a_o kind_n of_o indignation_n that_o his_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v a_o sepulchre_n of_o eminent_a person_n and_o particular_o of_o archbishop_n who_o have_v perform_v all_o episcopal_a duty_n in_o it_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o till_o that_o time_n there_o have_v no_o burial_n place_v be_v permit_v within_o city_n 11._o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o dispensation_n from_o that_o obligation_n and_o to_o the_o king_n for_o a_o change_n of_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n both_o for_o archbishop_n and_o king_n notwithstanding_o if_o the_o forego_n relation_n be_v true_a what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o that_o subtlety_n to_o circumvent_v the_o augustinian_a monk_n who_o doubtless_o will_v not_o have_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o contradict_v the_o order_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n 4._o the_o year_n follow_v there_o be_v substitute_v to_o cuthbert_n in_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v cant._n bregwin_n who_o be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n michael_n the_o archangel_n this_o bregwin_n according_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o britain_n bregwin_n be_v bear_v in_o old_a saxony_n of_o noble_a parent_n after_o he_o have_v pass_v his_o childhood_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o sacred_a learning_n to_o which_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o affection_n that_o for_o advantage_v himself_o in_o his_o study_n he_o pass_v over_o into_o britain_n quite_o forsake_v his_o native_a soil_n after_o some_o abode_n in_o britain_n he_o be_v for_o his_o modesty_n and_o virtue_n so_o much_o in_o general_a esteem_n and_o favour_n that_o he_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o naturalisation_n and_o he_o make_v so_o great_a progress_n in_o sacred_a knowledge_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o be_v the_o successor_n to_o cuthbert_n in_o the_o archbishopric_n after_o which_o he_o do_v so_o excel_v in_o all_o good_a work_n that_o not_o any_o in_o his_o time_n approach_v within_o many_o degree_n to_o he_o 5._o at_o that_o time_n the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o abbess_n eadburga_n surname_v buggan_n also_o die_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o confusion_n in_o writer_n touch_v she_o and_o other_o saint_n of_o
with_o a_o violence_n not_o beseem_v his_o profession_n notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a martyr_n bowel_z he_o place_v in_o a_o church_n at_o mentz_n where_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o great_a veneration_n 4._o moreover_o in_o a_o further_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n and_o regard_n to_o his_o bless_a master_n memory_n he_o exhort_v s._n willebald_a his_o nephew_n to_o write_v the_o holy_a martyr_n life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o posterity_n may_v know_v honour_n and_o imitate_v the_o heavenly_a virtue_n which_o shine_v so_o bright_o in_o he_o 5._o several_a monastery_n he_o found_v as_o that_o of_o heresfeild_n in_o hassia_n not_o far_o from_o mentz_n which_o he_o endowd_v with_o ample_a revenue_n &_o adorn_v it_o with_o many_o relic_n translate_n likewise_o thither_o from_o fritzlar_n the_o body_n of_o s._n wigbert_n for_o which_o a_o magnificent_a shrine_n be_v make_v by_o the_o contribution_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o great_a another_o monastery_n likewise_o he_o erect_v at_o a_o place_n call_v bleidenstat_fw-la about_o two_o mile_n from_o mentz_n which_o afterward_o by_o his_o successor_n bertold_v be_v change_v into_o a_o college_n of_o canon_n thither_o also_o he_o translate_v the_o relic_n of_o s._n ferruth_n from_o kassel_n in_o a_o word_n his_o whole_a life_n be_v employ_v in_o nothing_o but_o the_o advancement_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n either_o in_o convert_v pagan_n from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o in_o promote_a devout_a christian_n in_o the_o way_n of_o perfection_n 6._o when_o his_o last_o sickness_n seize_v on_o he_o he_o send_v for_o the_o holy_a companion_n of_o his_o apostolic_a office_n s._n witta_o who_o have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o s._n boniface_n bishop_n of_o birburg_n and_o after_o that_o town_n be_v destroy_v be_v make_v successor_n of_o s._n wigbert_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o fritzlar_n he_o be_v come_v he_o desire_v to_o say_v mass_n after_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o direct_v he_o to_o his_o monastery_n of_o heresfeild_n the_o good_a bishop_n after_o he_o have_v with_o great_a devotion_n prepare_v himself_o for_o celebrate_v that_o most_o dreadful_a sacrifice_n not_o then_o perceive_v in_o himself_o any_o bodily_a infirmity_n at_o all_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a altar_n where_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o perform_v that_o divine_a liturgy_n and_o communicate_v but_o immediate_o he_o expire_v his_o body_n saint_n lullo_n present_o cause_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o boat_n convey_v it_o himself_o to_o heresfeld_n where_o he_o bury_v it_o with_o great_a honour_n this_o holy_a bishop_n be_v by_o some_o german_a writer_n call_v albuinus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o saxon_a signification_n of_o his_o name_n witta_o or_o white_a 7_o present_o after_o s._n lullo_n himself_o follow_v he_o octob._n partake_v together_o the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o his_o labour_n on_o the_o sixteen_o day_n of_o october_n his_o body_n be_v there_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o monastery_n bury_v with_o all_o religious_a piety_n and_o solemnity_n and_o about_o threescore_o year_n after_o be_v take_v up_o it_o be_v find_v with_o as_o fresh_a a_o colour_n as_o due_a proportion_n and_o softness_n of_o all_o the_o member_n yea_o and_o cover_v with_o vestment_n as_o free_v from_o any_o decay_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v then_o new_o bury_v 8._o the_o say_a monastery_n of_o heresfeld_n have_v be_v ruin_v by_o the_o rebellious_a lutheran_n oct._n it_o be_v not_o know_v whither_o that_o sacred_a body_n be_v remove_v but_o his_o head_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n goddard_n the_o abbot_n whereof_o herman_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n sixteen_o hundred_o and_o three_o give_v it_o to_o the_o jesuit_n of_o mentz_n to_o be_v place_v there_o in_o their_o college_n 9_o many_o miracle_n be_v record_v as_o perform_v by_o he_o both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o after_o his_o death_n i_o will_v only_o mention_v one_o be_v the_o year_n of_o grace_n eight_o hundred_o forty_o seven_o when_o his_o body_n be_v take_v up_o as_o the_o monk_n there_o be_v remove_v a_o huge_a stone_n which_o lie_v over_o it_o it_o fall_v from_o their_o hand_n upon_o the_o foot_n of_o one_o of_o their_o brethren_n so_o crush_a and_o break_v it_o that_o it_o quite_o lose_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o foot_n whereupon_o the_o religious_a monk_n be_v much_o contristate_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n beg_v likewise_o the_o saint_n intercession_n and_o the_o night_n immediate_o follow_v it_o be_v so_o perfect_o restore_v that_o the_o say_a brother_n assist_v at_o the_o next_o matin_n not_o retain_v any_o mark_n of_o the_o least_o bruise_n at_o all_o 10._o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o pope_n adrian_n ordain_v s._n willehade_n bishop_n of_o bremen_n which_o city_n be_v then_o new_o erect_v into_o a_o episcopal_a see_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n and_o rich_o endow_v by_o the_o munificence_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o charter_n describe_v the_o limit_n of_o the_o territory_n whereof_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o land_n confer_v on_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o baronius_n as_o touch_v saint_n willehade_n the_o first_o bishop_n thereof_o we_o shall_v deliver_v his_o gest_n in_o the_o occurrent_n of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o one_o in_o which_o he_o die_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o brittany_z chap._n i._o chapter_n 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n alfwold_n the_o pious_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n murder_v to_o who_o osred_n succeed_v and_o present_o after_o ethelred_n 7.8_o ethelred_n bishop_n of_o hagulstad_n the_o magnificence_n of_o that_o church_n 1._o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o care_n which_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o late_a synod_n with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o noble_n have_v take_v for_o the_o prevent_a sedition_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n yet_o such_o a_o unquiet_a tumultuous_a spirit_n have_v take_v so_o fix_v a_o possession_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o that_o people_n that_o scarce_o any_o king_n can_v be_v permit_v to_o sit_v upon_o that_o throne_n but_o by_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o the_o unjust_a usurper_n by_o his_o own_o destruction_n make_v way_n for_o his_o successor_n which_o restless_a turbulent_a disposition_n since_o it_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o law_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n god_n take_v the_o revenge_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o send_v the_o terrible_a nation_n of_o the_o dane_n first_o to_o lay_v waste_v that_o kingdom_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v a_o most_o tearful_a scourge_n to_o the_o whole_a island_n 789._o 2._o in_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n seven_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o alfwolâ—_n the_o good_a pious_a king_n of_o the_o northumber_n after_o that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o virtuous_a man_n govern_v that_o kingdom_n the_o space_n of_o eleven_o year_n be_v by_o a_o tempestuous_a sedition_n of_o wicked_a man_n deprive_v of_o it_o and_o his_o life_n also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o faction_n against_o he_o be_v sâ—gga_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 404_o who_o gather_v a_o troop_n of_o desperate_o wicked_a man_n murder_v this_o most_o innocent_a king_n in_o a_o place_n call_v silcester_n near_o the_o pict_n wall_n this_o be_v a_o ancient_a station_n of_o the_o roman_n where_o the_o asturian_n wing_n quarter_v to_o oppose_v the_o eruption_n of_o the_o barbarous_a pict_n and_o caledonian_n and_o it_o be_v then_o call_v cilurnam_n but_o be_v now_o much_o more_o celebrate_v for_o the_o death_n of_o this_o pious_a king_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v slay_v a_o heavenly_a light_n be_v frequent_o see_v 343._o say_v huntingdon_n 3._o his_o body_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o hagustald_v where_o it_o be_v with_o great_a honour_n and_o devotion_n bury_v c._n which_o church_n have_v be_v build_v to_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o saint_n saint_n cuthbert_n and_o s._n oswald_n king_n and_o martyr_n of_o how_o great_a merit_n this_o innocent_a king_n be_v with_o god_n the_o miracle_n perform_v at_o his_o tomb_n and_o elswere_n do_v declare_v abundant_o 4._o moreover_o the_o divine_a justice_n give_v a_o yet_o great_a testimony_n of_o his_o sanctity_n by_o the_o terrible_a revenge_n with_o which_o god_n expiate_v this_o execrable_a murder_n which_o though_o commit_v by_o a_o few_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o common_a calamity_n ibid._n for_o not_o only_a sigga_n who_o defile_v his_o hand_n with_o his_o blood_n the_o same_o year_n out_o of_o despair_n become_v his_o own_o executioner_n and_o murderer_n but_o likewise_o dire_a prodigy_n terrify_v the_o whole_a nation_n horrible_a thunder_n and_o fiery_a dragon_n in_o the_o air_n foretell_v a_o most_o grievous_a famine_n short_o ensue_v and_o a_o unexpressible_a slaughter_n of_o man_n thus_o
write_v hoveden_n and_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n add_v hic_fw-la as_o a_o prodigy_n of_o great_a wonder_n that_o on_o man_n clothes_n be_v see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o god_n for_o a_o warn_n against_o the_o come_n of_o the_o dane_n which_o short_o follow_v 5._o in_o the_o place_n of_o alfwold_n there_o be_v substitute_v osr_v son_n to_o king_n alred_n who_o a_o little_a before_o reign_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n but_o this_o osr_v enjoy_v but_o a_o short_a time_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o treason_n commit_v against_o alfwold_n for_o within_o a_o year_n space_n the_o northumber_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a inconstancy_n grow_v weary_a of_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v circumvent_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o his_o noble_n 790._o and_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n after_o which_o he_o have_v the_o monastical_a tonsure_v in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v security_n there_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n 6._o after_o the_o deposall_n of_o osred_a the_o northumber_n recall_v out_o of_o banishment_n ethelred_n the_o son_n of_o ethelwold_n ib._n who_o be_v a_o second_o time_n exalt_v to_o the_o throne_n among_o the_o epistle_n of_o alcuin_n there_o be_v extant_a one_o direct_v to_o this_o king_n ethelred_n after_o his_o restitution_n 29._o as_o likewise_o to_o osbald_a and_o osbert_n two_o of_o his_o principal_a noble_n in_o which_o he_o with_o great_a affection_n admonish_v they_o to_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o great_a calamity_n late_o befailn_n that_o kingdom_n by_o the_o injustice_n rapine_n &_o uncleanness_n of_o former_a prince_n which_o vice_n if_o they_o do_v not_o avoid_v they_o must_v expect_v the_o like_a judgment_n particular_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o apprehend_v the_o scourge_n which_o late_o afflict_v the_o church_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n a_o place_n enrich_v with_o the_o holy_a relic_n of_o many_o saint_n but_o now_o miserable_o waste_v by_o pagan_n before_o which_o letter_n be_v send_v it_o seem_v king_n ethelred_n be_v slay_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o destroy_a the_o church_n of_o lindesfarn_n 7._o the_o same_o year_n in_o which_o king_n alfwold_n be_v slay_v tither_n or_o as_o hoveden_n style_v he_o s._n gilbert_n bishop_n of_o hagustald_v die_v hic_fw-la ethelbert_n a_o little_a before_o consecrate_a bishop_n of_o witehern_a or_o candida_fw-la casa_fw-la relinquish_a that_o see_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o hagustald_v 32_o 8._o to_o this_o ethelbert_n new_o bishop_n of_o hagustald_v and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o monk_n there_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o monastery_n dedicate_v to_o s._n andrew_n there_o be_v â—ound_v a_o epistle_n also_o of_o the_o same_o alcuin_n in_o which_o after_o congratulation_n for_o his_o assumption_n to_o that_o bishopric_n he_o humble_o recommend_v himself_o to_o his_o and_o all_o their_o prayer_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o pious_a education_n of_o young_a religious_a that_o they_o may_v be_v worthy_a successor_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v in_o other_o church_n and_o likewise_o that_o they_o may_v be_v intercessor_n for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o say_v he_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a be_v profitable_a to_o the_o dead_a to_o obtain_v for_o some_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o other_o a_o increase_n of_o their_o happiness_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n likewise_o he_o magnify_v the_o beauty_n and_o sumptuousnesse_n of_o that_o church_n and_o monastery_n at_o hagustald_v build_v long_o before_o by_o s._n wilfrid_n which_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n be_v so_o magnificent_a malmsbur_fw-la that_o in_o no_o country_n on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o alps_n can_v be_v find_v a_o church_n which_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o insomuch_o as_o those_o which_o come_v from_o rome_n see_v it_o imagine_v they_o see_v the_o roman_a ambition_n in_o britain_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v from_o rome_n that_o s._n wilfrid_n call_v the_o architect_n and_o mason_n which_o build_v it_o ii_o chap._n chap._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n ethelard_n a_o illustrious_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 5._o two_o young_a northumbrian_n prince_n murder_v 6._o osred_a after_o his_o deposall_n and_o monastical_a tonsure_n slay_v 6._o ethelred_n mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o offa._n 1._o ethelbert_n have_v relinquish_v the_o episcopal_a see_v of_o candida_fw-la casa_fw-la 404._o it_o be_v supply_v by_o eadulph_n or_o baldulj_n who_o be_v ordain_v in_o a_o place_n call_v hearvahalah_n which_o may_v be_v interpret_v a_o place_n of_o lord_n about_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o after_o the_o death_n of_o higbert_n bishop_n of_o lichfeild_n and_o late_o call_v archbishop_n there_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o see_v aldulf_n who_o be_v the_o only_a archbishop_n of_o that_o see_v which_o receive_v a_o pall_n from_o rome_n for_o not_o long_o after_o this_o see_v be_v reduce_v to_o its_o primitive_a state_n simple_o episcopal_a moreover_o alubert_n bishop_n of_o selesey_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o south-saxons_a die_a in_o his_o place_n be_v substitute_v osa_n by_o some_o call_v bosa_n 2._o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v be_v a_o good_a space_n vacant_a after_o the_o death_n of_o jambert_n 79i_fw-la and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o ninety_o one_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o translation_n of_o ethelard_n thither_o from_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n 199._o to_o which_o he_o have_v eleven_o year_n before_o be_v ordain_v he_o be_v a_o man_n to_o be_v compare_v yea_o prefer_v above_o the_o most_o famous_a prelate_n of_o this_o island_n if_o we_o except_o the_o first_o apostolic_a doctor_n of_o it_o for_o he_o restore_v unto_o the_o primitive_a splendour_n the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n which_o have_v be_v depress_v by_o king_n offa_n and_o in_o what_o esteem_n he_o be_v for_o his_o sanctity_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n leo_n to_o king_n kenulphus_n of_o which_o hereafter_o 28_o 3._o a_o little_a after_o his_o assumption_n to_o this_o supreme_a see_v alcuin_n write_v a_o letter_n of_o congratulation_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o glorious_a predecessor_n the_o doctor_n and_o light_n of_o britain_n by_o who_o prayer_n he_o shall_v certain_o be_v assist_v if_o he_o will_v reclaim_v their_o intercession_n with_o who_o sacred_a body_n and_o monument_n he_o be_v compass_v which_o epistle_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o answer_n to_o one_o which_o this_o worthy_a prelate_n write_v to_o he_o to_o demand_v his_o counsel_n and_o instruction_n as_o one_o perfect_o verse_v in_o all_o sacred_a and_o ecclesiastical_a learning_n touch_v the_o discharge_n of_o his_o new_a sublime_a office_n 4._o to_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n from_o which_o this_o illustrious_a bishop_n ethelard_n have_v be_v take_v be_v promote_v egbald_a who_o be_v reckon_v the_o ten_o prelate_n of_o that_o church_n hic_fw-la 5._o at_o this_o time_n be_v perform_v a_o impious_a fact_n by_o king_n ethelred_n late_o restore_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o northumber_n for_o whereas_o two_o child_n of_o the_o pious_a king_n alfwold_n fear_v the_o cruelty_n of_o king_n ethelred_n have_v flee_v for_o security_n to_o the_o church_n of_o york_n as_o to_z a_o inviolable_a sanctuary_n they_o be_v by_o deceitful_a promise_n withdraw_v from_o thence_o and_o miserable_o slay_v by_o the_o say_a king_n in_o a_o place_n call_v wonwaldremere_n the_o name_n of_o those_o two_o prince_n be_v elf_n and_o elfwin_n 6_o the_o death_n of_o osred_a present_o after_o this_o follow_v do_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o much_o lament_v because_o though_o he_o have_v be_v violent_o depose_v from_o his_o throne_n to_o which_o king_n ethelred_n be_v restore_v yet_o have_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n engage_v in_o the_o security_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n of_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o tonsure_v it_o be_v not_o so_o glorious_a for_o he_o to_o aspire_v to_o a_o crown_n to_o which_o ethelred_n have_v a_o right_a preferable_a to_o he_o ib._n however_o he_o be_v about_o this_o time_n private_o recall_v from_o his_o banishment_n in_o a_o place_n call_v enfania_n by_o certain_a prince_n of_o the_o northumber_n discontent_v with_o king_n ethelred_n who_o interpose_v their_o oath_n to_o be_v loyal_a to_o he_o but_o afterward_o his_o own_o soldier_n desert_v he_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o king_n ethelred_n and_o upon_o his_o command_n slay_v in_o a_o place_n call_v dingburch_n or_o as_o other_o call_v it_o cunburg_n his_o body_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o river_n tine_n and_o bury_v in_o the_o famous_a monastery_n seat_v there_o 6._o king_n ethelred_n not_o
be_v principal_o interest_v in_o the_o business_n that_o he_o willing_o make_v the_o message_n unsuccessful_a 5._o this_o second_o letter_n send_v by_o byrne_n a_o priest_n and_o by_o fildas_n and_o ceolberth_n servant_n to_o the_o king_n 796._o be_v record_v by_o baronius_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o letter_n well_o beseem_v the_o piety_n of_o this_o good_a king_n in_o which_o after_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o joy_n that_o so_o worthy_a a_o person_n have_v succeed_v to_o the_o venerable_a hope_n hadrian_n he_o with_o great_a submission_n beg_v his_o fatherly_a benediction_n and_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v he_o for_o his_o son_n promise_v all_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o represent_v to_o he_o how_o his_o predecessor_n king_n offa_n out_o of_o a_o enmity_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n jambert_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o kent_n have_v divide_v that_o archiepiscopall_a province_n into_o two_o province_n so_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a ordonnance_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a father_n pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o have_v decree_v that_o to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n twelve_o episcopal_a see_v shall_v be_v subject_a now_o though_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v either_o king_n offa_n for_o procure_v this_o change_n or_o pope_n hadrian_n for_o condescend_v to_o it_o since_o he_o do_v not_o know_v all_o the_o motive_n which_o may_v induce_v they_o thereto_o yet_o since_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o and_o the_o synod_n most_o just_a that_o that_o mother_n church_n in_o which_o repose_v the_o sacred_a body_n of_o saint_n augustin_n who_o bring_v christianity_n into_o the_o kingâ—dom_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o honour_n of_o metropolitan_a he_o desire_v his_o holiness_n to_o advise_v with_o wise_a man_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o to_o search_v the_o archive_v of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a where_o the_o ancient_a ordonnance_n touch_v the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n be_v preserve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n in_o the_o cause_n according_o he_o beseech_v he_o withal_o serious_o to_o peruse_v a_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o same_o messenger_n from_o aethelard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n touch_v several_a other_o cause_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o brittaâ—y_n and_o to_o make_v know_v to_o they_o his_o will_n concern_v they_o with_o this_o letter_n the_o king_n send_v likewise_o certain_a present_n to_o wit_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o mancusas_n mark_n 796._o 6._o now_o though_o in_o this_o letter_n the_o name_n of_o the_o messenger_n by_o who_o it_o be_v send_v be_v express_v yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o aethelard_n archbishop_n of_o conterbury_n who_o cause_n be_v discuss_v either_o himself_o go_v with_o they_o or_o at_o least_o immediate_o follow_v they_o saint_n alcuin_n indeed_o endeavour_v to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o that_o journey_n but_o the_o good_a archbishop_n esteem_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o omit_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v advantageous_a for_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n ethelard_n saint_n alcuin_n in_o a_o short_a letter_n send_v from_o his_o monastery_n at_o tours_n wish_v he_o a_o prosperous_a journey_n and_o moreover_o know_v that_o the_o say_a archbishop_n be_v desirous_a to_o salute_v king_n charles_n by_o the_o way_n he_o write_v another_o to_o the_o same_o king_n who_o he_o call_v king_n david_n carol._n and_o himself_o flaccus_n matricularius_fw-la in_o which_o he_o earnest_o recommend_v to_o his_o favourable_a reception_n the_o same_o archbishop_n as_o likewise_o other_o person_n of_o quality_n which_o it_o seem_v attend_v he_o to_o wit_n ceilmund_n who_o have_v be_v a_o servant_n to_o offa_n late_a king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o torchmund_n a_o faithful_a officer_n to_o edilred_n former_o king_n of_o the_o northumber_n a_o man_n of_o approve_a zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o stout_a courage_n who_o have_v valiant_o avenge_v the_o death_n of_o his_o master_n hîc_fw-la 7._o now_o what_o success_n this_o journey_n have_v be_v thus_o brief_o declare_v by_o matthew_n of_o westminster_n kenulf_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o english_a bishop_n send_v messenger_n and_o leter_n to_o leo_n successor_n to_o pope_n adrian_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n himself_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o general_a ambassador_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o what_o he_o request_v kenulf_n but_o this_o appear_v more_o express_o and_o full_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o answer_n write_v by_o pope_n leo_n himself_n in_o which_o after_o many_o high_a commendation_n both_o of_o the_o king_n piety_n and_o the_o archbishop_n excellent_a virtue_n he_o signify_v that_o after_o diligent_a search_n into_o the_o sacred_a roman_a archive_v he_o find_v that_o his_o predecessor_n saint_n gregory_n have_v to_o the_o archiepiscopall_a see_v of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o saint_n augustin_n archbishop_n thereof_o subject_v twelve_o bishopric_n grant_v to_o he_o only_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o say_a bishop_n therefore_o by_o apostolic_a authority_n he_o decree_v a_o restitution_n of_o the_o same_o ordination_n &_o consecration_n to_o athelard_n and_o his_o successor_n a_o confirmation_n of_o which_o privilege_n he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n which_o he_o require_v shall_v be_v observe_v under_o the_o penalty_n prescribe_v by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n xvi_o chap._n ch._n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n pope_n leo_n the_o three_o inhumane_o torment_v by_o two_o assassins_n who_o pluck_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n 3_o 4._o his_o sight_n and_o speech_n miraculous_o restore_v 5.6_o etc._n etc._n charles_n the_o great_a testify_v this_o in_o letter_n to_o s._n alcuin_n 1._o there_o be_v one_o clause_n in_o the_o foresay_a letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n to_o kenulf_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o say_v king_n letter_n be_v write_v two_o year_n after_o this_o time_n as_o imply_v a_o knowledge_n of_o a_o great_a calamity_n which_o befall_v this_o good_a pope_n though_o some_o of_o our_o ancient_a historian_n refer_v it_o to_o this_o year_n the_o say_a clause_n be_v conceive_v in_o these_o word_n in_o one_o of_o your_o epistle_n ib._n say_v the_o pope_n we_o do_v find_v a_o protestation_n of_o your_o majesty_n that_o such_o be_v your_o respect_n to_o our_o apostolic_a function_n that_o if_o you_o have_v be_v present_a with_o i_o at_o rome_n you_o will_v willing_o and_o affectionate_o have_v lay_v down_o your_o own_o life_n for_o we_o 2._o now_o the_o calamity_n happen_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o 344._o though_o for_o his_o virtue_n and_o piety_n he_o be_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o people_n choose_v pope_n the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o his_o predecessor_n die_v yet_o some_o there_o be_v which_o bear_v excessive_a malice_n and_o envy_n towards_o he_o the_o principal_a of_o which_o be_v two_o nephew_n of_o the_o former_a pope_n name_v paschal_n and_o campulus_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v upon_o what_o provocation_n these_o two_o wicked_a person_n shall_v conceive_v displeasure_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o their_o rancour_n and_o fury_n be_v so_o implacable_a that_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v public_o celebrate_v the_o great_a litany_n they_o deliver_v he_o to_o certain_a troop_n of_o soldier_n lay_v in_o ambush_n near_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n steven_n who_o barbarous_o seize_v on_o he_o cast_v he_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o inhuman_o pluck_v out_o his_o eye_n cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o blind_a and_o dumb_a upon_o the_o pavement_n yea_o moreover_o those_o two_o inhuman_a wretch_n not_o content_a with_o this_o draw_v he_o from_o that_o place_n into_o the_o church_n itself_o before_o the_o altar_n of_o saint_n steven_n where_o they_o again_o tear_v out_o whatsoever_o remain_v of_o his_o eye_n and_o tongue_n and_o tear_v all_o his_o flesh_n with_o whip_n they_o leave_v he_o there_o wallow_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o afterward_o fear_v lest_o some_o good_a man_n shall_v take_v he_o from_o thence_o they_o send_v some_o of_o their_o party_n who_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n gerasime_n where_o they_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o close_a prison_n 3._o but_o god_n who_o patient_o suffer_v the_o malice_n of_o these_o barbarous_a man_n thus_o far_o in_o a_o moment_n destroy_v all_o their_o wicked_a design_n for_o pope_n leo_n present_o after_o he_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o say_a monastery_n perfect_o recover_v both_o his_o sight_n and_o speech_n which_o miraculous_a mercy_n be_v make_v know_v to_o his_o friend_n and_o particular_o to_o albin_n his_o chamberlain_n they_o come_v by_o night_n and_o by_o force_n take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o cloister_n and_o transport_v he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n where_o